IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // 1.0 1.1 ISO us lii u Ik l£ |M 1^ 1^ HIS 1.25 11.4 1.6 150mm >>*' %*. /^ CIHM Microfiche Series (■Monographs) ICIMH Collection de microfiches (monographies) Canadian Instituta for Historical Microraproductions / institut Canadian da microraproductions hiatoriquaa 99 Ttchnical and Bibliographic Notn I Notts tachniquM at bibliographiqua* The institute has attempttd to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. L'Institut a microfilm* le meilleur exempiaire qu'il |ji a kxk ponible da ta procurer. Las details da cat exempiaire qui sent peut-Atra uniques du point de «ue bibiiographique, qui pauvent modifier una image reproduita. ou qui pauvent exiger una modification dans la mithoda normale d« f ilmage sent indiquis ci-dessous. Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur D Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagia □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restourie et/ou palliculia Du D Cover title missing/ titre de couverture manque D n □ Boun Relie Coloured maps/ Cai tes giographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleua ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ avec d'autres documents I — 71 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion I / I along interior margin/ n La reliure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge intiriaura Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouttet lors d'une resuuration apparaissent dans la texte, mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont pas at* f ilmtes. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur □ Pages damaged/ Pages endommagtes □ Pages rastored and/or laminated/ Paget restaurAas et/ou pallicultes Q Pages discoloured, stained or foxad/ Pages dicolor^. tachatias ou piquaes □ Pages detached/ Pages d«tachtes 0Showthrough/ Transparanct Q Quality of print varies/ Qualiti in«gale de I' Continuous pagirution/ impression Pagination continue Includes index(es)/ Comprend un (des) index Title on header taken from:/ Le titre de ran-tite provient: r~~| Title page of issue/ D D Page de titre de la livraison Caption of issue/ Titre de d^rt de la livraison Masthead/ Generique (piriodiques) de la livraison Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplcmentaires: Pages wholly obscured by tissues have been refilmed to ensure the best possible Image. Pagination is as follows: fi]-[xiv], [2l]-5l1 p. This item it filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est f ilmi au taux de rMuction indiqui ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26 X XX J 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32 X i Th« copy film«d here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Bibliothdque nationale du Quebec L'exemplaire fil.ii* fut reproduit gj-Ace k la ginArositA de: Bibliothdque nationale du Quebec The images appeering here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and In keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated Impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated Impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol ^»> (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning In the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les images suivantes ont *t« reproduites avec ie plus grand soin. compte tenu de la condition et de (a nettet* de l'exemplaire /ilm«, et en conformit6 avec les conditions du contrat de fllmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est ImprlmAe sont filmAs en commen^ant par Ie premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'Impression ou d'lllustration, soit par Ie second plat, salon Ie cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmfo en commen^ant par la premiire page qui comporte une empreinte d'Impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernlAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la dernlAre image de cheque microfiche, seion Ie cas: Ie symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", Ie symbols V signifie "FIN ". Les cartss, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre fllmis A des taux de reduction diffirents. Lorsque Ie document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul clich«, il est film* A partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant Ie nombre d'Images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mAthode. 32 X 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 n h * h^ KiE^yo [D,W. SAMQlLiL, Po©, incT'' #1 E ^. S!:RMONS, tTfi'kS ^^^■■^■i^i<-l).\\.LAniLL. B liOGiurincAi, ^fci , T Tl'E EDITOR. !i .; f^^Sf YORK: \ D. & J. SAI^t?^' & CO., Pm. :sHK>^ No. i669NOTJ?E DAME STReWJ^ .... M' Sv^ w •'><• *-' w .■.■i*.*%v-- ■?#'^- • > 1 ^ *#-;"*^^ ti *^t,«»T ■'V^'^p^': r:7">,nj-*..-^ ^!' 1 !. THE LECTURES, SERMONS. ADDRESSES AND LETTERS ' OF Rev. Dr. D. W. Cahill. COMPILED AND EDITED '^ By J. c. CURT IN, ESQ. WITH A BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH BY THE EDITOR. • • • > 3 , « 9 > > • • • • J . 3 , J • » « » » • • • k > « 9 . » % ' • a '' NEW YORK: D. A J. 55Ar»T Tr'r> rL r^^ -. MONTREAL: No. 1669 NOTRE DAME STREET. COPYRIGHT. D. & J. SADLIER & CO. X885. rr^ ••• .\'. • 4 J • • • • « • ••;•. • • • - , • • «•• • ■«• • ••• *• • I .•s • •• ••• • .'•••••r* •••••• •• « « ••• •«• «f> 53. Vf. N 'oMli PREFACE. In «,. W .S * "'"'y *" ">« ""='■ Uteran' legacy he has left jnthau the fervor of hin ardent temperament and kindly n.tTr^ Jn his great devotion to that faith to which he was I m^Ji • tice as weU as in exposition, every gold priest Im 5^1 .•" '^f'" to his piety and zeal ^ ^'^ * stimulant In his ardent patriotism, so often displayed in action as well a« ,n his own burning, eloquent words, everyWshmanC Wer o"«L^ I»™fa.g power .o Ll.r° "' notably the l„.don r<««, .h.t IbhoZS M^^^/^f. °"?!^' 34467 Iv PBEFACB. 80 clearly and satisfactorily revealed the mysteries of the starry heavens, of chemistry, and the whole range of natural philosophy. So thoroughly did he exhaust every subject he undertook to eluci- date, that few would wish to venture on the same track There is a treasure of solid information to be acquired from the perusal of his lectures and letters, and there are few minds that wiU not feel the smouldenng embers of faith rekindle at the vivid light in which he portrays everything relati r to God and His providential henefi- The collection and arrangement of his literary labors will form a volume m which the scholar, who will have a thorough insight of the.r depth and beauty, will revel with delight, and which those who are simply mtelligent and well-informed will read with pleasure and mstruction. Sidney Smith is said to have possessed the f acuUy of throwmg the charm of romantic story over the dryest and most unxnvxtmg subjects. Dr. Cahill, in his style of treaVmg trmost abstruse and erudite themes, combines the art of the literary wiz^d with the power of the orator, and the fascinating beaut^ J^t In many of the sermons, public speeches, and lectures, the pro- fessor of rhetoric wil find a better illustration of his nobi; m^^^ a broader scope for displaying its beauties, than can be found"; ^e choices selectiors from the Greek or Roman orators, or even he mtellectual giants of the British bar or Senate To the scholar, then, we shall have the proud privilege of devot mg, m a well-arranged and acceptable form, a rich and rare triw ^e from a pnnce of their class. To the patriot we present ITZ the finest specimens that ever appeared in any language, or TLv ime, of those soul^tirring appeals that enkindle tfe ^Irit of W^ for native land, and enthusiasm and manly daring in its cause To the ordinary reader we give literary viands, rich:indeed,^d luxu mn . but served with such exquisite eimplicity and In a stle sJ admirably suited to various tastes, that none, we 'conceive, ca?lw tired of th.ir relish, or palled with the pleasures they afford A few critics may be found so precise, rigid, even cynical, in their judgment, as to regard someof the sermons, the publiolctu^^ Z addresses as too gorgeous, and at times somewhat too tur^d and vert.ose ; but we would remind such readers of what ha St ^ quently observed by the most intimate friends of thX- -- uiose most competent to judge of his mental caUbre,That whiwT^ Mirtii ifc IWhi PREFACE. ^ an occasion for finding snch a fault occurs, it springs from a flood of eloquence too strong to be confined and chanellfd in its course withm the ordinary barriers of lingual precision. Bkm in tr!L' ^'T-'V"" ^«^«l«P»«nt of subject in acumen and Bkill ,n treatment, in beauty, exactness, and elegance of lanpuaee they have won the unreserved and highly-merited praise of allTho are competent to form a judgment. itv^f^h^/'5' '^'* '^ every ecclesiastic, either in the humble obscur- arena of polemical and controversial struggle, is uneventful as re- gards vanety of incident. We would and could not wish it to be otherwise. But there will be sufficient variety in thl brie biot velop^ LTf f r °^r'"'°«- - -^^^ tJ^e priestly character d- velops Itself m the uniform tenor of its beauty and sanctity. In the day of Ireland's terrible visitation and hopeless aspiration after a re„,edy for her sufferings, Dr. CahiU ascenderthTpulp" he2of Zd ' ' "°"""^ P^^P'^^*' *"^ P--^ balm on the hearts of the despairing and the dying. You have clung, he was jont to say with unparalleled attachment to the inheHtant of The fa th_you know of what infinite value that is in the sight of fr:fV;s.^^" ^"^ ^" °°^ ^^^•^-^^ ^* ^- *^« ^^^^ -' «-^- mi!!!/'"''"^ '^" ^*^*°*^''' "°^ ^"^ ^^' ««""««« »«d lectures never missed an occasion to elevate historically and socially the charade opmion of this nation their worth and sincerity by a bold and hon e lucida^^^^^^^ ^: '„"'^'"' °" '""^ ^-^^^^-^ ^^'^^ he'undertook to elucidate, he was brilliant, accurate, and profound; as a natriot no man ever doubted his fervor or sincerity ; as a priest he wa an honor to the Church in holiness of life and depth of erudittn an^^eZt o?V ' '"'' ?*^' "^ ^'^ '' ^-' -*»» - - -ate arrangement of his principal productions in sequence and detail will of nairat nrid' T' " "'^^' '"^^^ ^^ P '--*«<^' name?; X ot national pnde, admiration, and gratitude. J. C. C. •^^m^jIK^nimm'mtey s!Wsb»wj9!«s!»»«»««»- A BRIEF BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE REV. DR. CAHILL. T^.!!!r •°^'°"' ^^ ^^^ "'^'^ ^'^^^^^^ "*«'arjr men, especially .nd ilreT:Xr' f' '' 'T' '^"^" °^ «^«^*« *^^' ^^^ zest and interest to the ordinary reader. The biography of Dr. CahiU differ, but httle from those other distinguished men who moved in he same sphere, possessed the same literfry bias, andlad the same routine of duties to perform. In short, as we obse;ved in our pref aS the hfe of apnestcan have no romantic interest, and musfneces! sanly be devoid of that variety in incident and adventure whichZ encountered in the busy world. aav.nture wrhich are Dr Cahill was the son of an eminent engineer and surveyor, who wa^ bom and resided in a midland county of Ireland. F^m his earliest years he studied with earnestness and marked abiUtythe pure mathematics, as well as the popular sciences. ^ It would appear that his father' intended him either for his own ^InS-r r*'' ""^: ^'' ^"^^^'^'^ regards physique sp^ and nobility of presence, it would not be easy to find better S n^ for asoldier. He was of Irish and Spanish origin, andThisbelr ^^rl^TT"'' '"^ 'P''°'^^ '°*^^y developmL combined the marked in one of his lectures in Montreal, he was as tall «ftin» leTi^d'^rtf ""' "^^^^^ '^'' «- inchetrnra::: T2 iTe enet^and P'-^P^^'^^^' ^^^ ^^^^y movement denoted gr^e, energy, and power. His head was like that of Canova's best meTo?" X rt "'"' * P'"°^^''«^* ^-^^ select as a ped! course of 'w ^'^*^°P"^«°*' '^^ ^^«° ^e became animated in the Wsdark dir ^T^^'J''^ ^^ countenance, ar .specially from nis dark, deep eye— the reflex of his genius * ^^ And the triumphant success of hb eloquence attended bim in ioi tSLTinT f .'1'^'""? controversy, of polemical and polit- ical tilling, in histoncal analysis and researchj in short, in Lry viii BRIEF BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. I department of literature in which he took the field, he was a gen- eral in tactics, as well as a giant in combat. Naturally gifted with uncommon fluency of speech, he cultivated it into a style of unsur- passed clearness, flexibility, and power. In this style are presented throughout his career some of the noblest productions of genius whether we regard poetical inspiration, logical acumen, dep^.h of erudition, or power of elucidation. Strength of conviction, strength of principle, strength of pur- pose, combined with a child-like simplicity and singular be- nevolence, seemed to be the ruling traits of his character. K > invariably seemed to possess a most powerful conception oj whatever he propounded to the public, and having this conception, he always sustained it with heroic and invincible fortitude. The strength, as well as the beauty of his character, appear from what- ever direction we consider them. They appear in his private and public life — as pupil, student, priest, and teacher; as speaker and writer; as patriot and politician; and this singular union of moral intellectual, and attractive force gave the stamp of uniqueness to a character which has gained a conspicuous niche in this century of celebrities. His conscience and his moral wisdom made his mental balance too steady to be warped by bigotry and intolerance. He was a scholar who had scarce an equal in physical science, a theologian who had probed the very depth of history and his own peculiar science, and studied, with a mind unenvenomed by the gall which too prejudiced systems of education are ready and apt to evoke. He talked to the public with the copious fluency and elegance of a Burke, combined with the welded logic and plain-spoken energy of a Brownson. All who listened to him were charmed by the gen- ius of the man. O'Connell was unequalled in addressing a public meeting when the interest and elevation of the masses were his purpose; Cahill was no less grand in the sphere of tribune, and in the yet holier one of priest and teacher. In truth, it might almost be said of him, as a Presbyterian clergyman observed of O'Con- nell, "He ought to be King of Ireland." The numberless episodes of Irish trial and suffering would reflect the sagacity, almost prophetic, of the sermons, lectures, and speeches ' pf Cahill during the famine period, with all its attendant horrors and disappointments. The luminous qtoss towensg above the stat@U@st baildings in the city, ai scatter! tional I howeve resolve of that Whei mare, tl degrada years, fi Nevei the man those of greater < In coi league b< the rever the placi manner "convert tion of t all things but the £ faculty h( safe medi Powerfi language ' found an listeners. public spej despair of dissipate. otry could of his stri portrayed, ; Heaven an< The gian |he senate ' one them sal and pa nsh oeoDle BRIEF BIOORAPHICAL 8KBTVH. tion.l ha.e,a. taourrtle « th« Vf ? .""^ '^ "" '"""= "■» -»- however futile vM .. n • ° '°''"''* Carthage; the aina, of that di.as.ro„;L:^' " '"'° "'°'°"'"' ""O'*'" "» 4"el greater effect. ' °'°" "oqueno,, more .inoerity. «,d .heUrend g».ll ^'^LT.^"':./" '"^^^^^^ "f manner wherein he treated tk. i> « ^ summarized in the "convert" him, and in Stll cl ^ /v ""• '"'° ^•"^ "> tion of their sU ^^^12? m V"'' """"S "»« *««"™- all thing, materia an! i^S *!'■ f "" r'f'* «" "%!"». bat the Doctor .bowed hta^rtTr' ". ?' '"'"' °' """""O" "»»»! f«!nlty he «, much boal.^ V ^ "^ *°'°* *" '*''■«'' 'l-'Precion, «f. ium rfher„re^lr rr*'^"""'* "^ "''^"- lan^fJhicVprrd^Sr' '■""■■•>i«°'.'» «>°thed it in fonfdL intelli^rSlTn.hTrnf'^, ^^ '"^i™. «"« H "i«.ner.. He w« ver^X^el^ .iZt^d "" ""^ ""'"nned public .peakcr, and ev7n T^pSch r He h»d "T^ ' '*"'""• " de"°' B«l^"t. Cork, ^d whT h ''*' V'T^ '° '^^ famine stricken region, of Eng a^ when the people who were too quick to re-echo the impious afd "n Wtl "?' "?°°'"^'' avengeance,"were glad to'receivralm, of tTole J" T° ^'^ "'' ^"""^^^ '°^^"°« ^"^'"ity '^^ the midst of those from whom human feeling was all but banished by the un Chnsuan prejudice and hate of teachers in high places, who sho^d win the sympathy as well as command the respect of the masses After administering a sedative to the bad feeling engendered by such teaching in England, by his eloquence, liberltlityf and eradf tion, he came to America, to elevate in publi; estimatfon the c^ar acter which his countrymen had already earned by the'r nnwav": ing attachment to the Faith of their fathers and their stainleMX glance to that flag under which they found a f riendly ref ug «!^1T% K- P ?•* ^ ^'^'^^ *°° '"*''^«rrr.u^'°''"°''°°'' '°'"'" --- «'»--»' Te only append « passrx.g glance, lest the reader may lose tho sUghtest .n.,ei.3t m the rich ilt^xar, banqnet we have prepar^frl oi.e Tvnom we may term the pix>di..J tost of intellectual ho^itSty The representatives cf the press, the most enlightened and Sflu- ThL? ^"''' ^''''' ^"-^ ^*°»^»' recomm^ended to the^eo Tuowed oTe' 17?^ "' ^P"^'"' *' "^'"^^'^ *^ ^ «*"<^-d -^ 1.™!* ; A \v u^^ ^^**^'* "''''«^»^ »" tt« episcopacy, the late lamented Archbishop Hughes, after hearing his first Lure on ^tronomy, declared that if the drties of his office permS he would be willing to travel the whole area of the United State to have the pleasure of attending the series on the sal uWect S^IteTbLfeoS^^ ""^'■"'"' "'" ^^°^°°«^^y endorsed bTth^e sthJ 1 '^ *°^ among our Northern neighbors. id«. oJ I '}'?'''''Se and popularity of his name, that the simple i tol^^^osf T^ '"^' ^'"^°*«' ««^"«^ *o »»-« *he effec7o P^rZf souThttrinTnet^t' ' '*!f.^ ^°' "P"^°"^ ■ ouugut lo Biain It. He took the most dignified and an jcmi war that desolated the nation at the time T sne-k «* i lie came as the friend of America, the lover' of the freedom sh, zii aUlfF BIOORAPEICJ r. 8KBTCB. chj^iBhed and ^ph.M\ and like hi. noble oounf ryman-Smif), OJ„en-whenhe-.wi...h,wa,powerIe-,toheaIdisrrn7h^^^^^^ fmned from a .ingle com.^ent that would add to their bitt'nV He thought that the children who were rooked in the am "aX of liberty would in time view their dispute a. a true loverrouarre^ and embrace again, with an aflfection chastened by advIrsUv ' He went about in America doing good: the people recoirnized h.. beneficent intention, and highly appreciated the glorirus^rntei lee through whose medium it was lavishly communiS Wh en he succumbed to disease, and the kindly Sisters of Carev's fW.^ undertook to administer to the comfort of the gre7piS evmced by the American people. ^ When the intelligence of his death was published, it was univer -ally conceded that a great star had fallen from the world o lett" ' d th* r ^h i,c nations especially mourned as for a Godfrey amon' thecler. champions. He sleeps in American soil, that wh.-chneTtS hm nat. V. ,a„d he loved the best. He came hithe to enTivon the o . ace wu, the.g bries of their history and the prestige of thei fliti land IT ""f '' ^''' *'** "' '"^"y ^^ '"^^ *«•"««» «ons of i e-' and who have always cast a glance of hope, of pride and tZ^l to the glorious Land of the West. Whether, as a token of fl?d -h.p and gratitude, his remains be ever conv;yed to ErinL 1" ,t *o be determined by the judgment of his countrymen bul let Jh«t was mortal of him sleep where it will, the immo^rtatihelriv^^^^^^^^ mtellect,the unquenchable fire of patriotism and piety willTvelor J. C. G im&msmmmtmmmi» r^''-' •yraan— Smith t unions, he re- sir bitterness. I same cradle •vers' quarrel, '^ersity. le recognized lorious intel- ited. When ey's Hospital t Pilgrim of sincere was was aniver' Id of letters, Jfrey among hich next to ivcn the old their faith, sons of Ire- Qd triumph I of friend- n, is a fact ut let what unrivalled ill live for- ustice and J. C. G TABLE or CONTENTS. Preface, . . . ^ Brief Biographical Sketch of kev. Dr. CahiU* Lecture on Social Condition of Ireland, Speech on O'Connell, Address At Glasgow, Address to Catholics of Glasgow, Speech at Liverpool, First Appearance in America, Lecture on the Fidelity of L-elandj Sermon on the Office of the Good Shepherd Sermon on the Influence of Religion on Mankind. Sermon on Predestination and Free Will Sermon on the Immaculate Conception, Sermon on the Word of God, Sermon on Faith, Bci.aoA on ihe Last, 'ndffxaent, «;^r iv^ii ^. the Holy Jiucharist, Letter to Rev. J. Burns, Letter to the Rambler, .' . I Second Letter to the Rambler, [Letter to Rev. Wm. Anderson] "Letter to Five Protestant Clergymen, ^tter to Twenty-one Protestant Clergymen, Sirst Letter to Napoleon HI., Hond Letter to Nanr.io,,« ttt * ^»wd Letter to Napoleon m. , TAQM 3 7 . 23 40 48 60 70 79 98 . 122 ■ 140 165 178 101 212 221 265 270 291 302 319 323 333 348 369 867 TABLE OF CONTENTS. Letter to the Earl of Derby, . Letter to the Earl of Derby, . Letter to the Earl of Derby, . Letter to the Earl of Derby, . Letter to Lord John Russell, . Letter to Lord John Russell, . Letter to Lord John Russell, . Letter to the Earl of Carlisle, . Reply to the Earl of Carlisle, . Letter to the Duke of Wellington, Letter to Viscount Palmerston, 380 390 403 416 431 441 453 466 476 488 600 S0( SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. ,C Iectuj ALECTXm LADIES -^ my g tion whicl tomed to confess, tl Several ns drawing, c don't thin i with the Ii I assure I cult office 1 lis worded i I There nevei Ian Irishma Istant stud}? feelings wit feelings. Ii and you shi In the pr( -I wish to Englishmen, pondition in Hsu^itt?^** « -^-^^ IP- REV. DR. CAHILL'S lECTUEEs, Sermons, Addresses and Letters. SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. A LBCTUBB DELIVERED BY THB ppit «„ LADIES AND GENTLEME]^_i hn^. . - my sincere thanks to you for tWs IT^ *^ '"P«** tion which you have given me Thln\ '* ^''^^°* '«««P- tomed to receive thesf heart dZf^.?''"'^''^^* *^«"«- confess, that on this occasbn ^^^^^ ^'"^ ^ °»nst Several nations are very remLk.hi / ^^''^ y°^'««l^««- , drawing, others for s'uTpturTS^ for T""' "'^^'« '^' aon't think there is a nation Tn^T ^°' !l«^«ence ; but I trith the Irish. "" ''^ *^^ ^^^^^ able to shout I assure you, ladies and gentlemen T }i«^^ cult office to discharge to-nifht The'l^ ^ "''''* ^®' is worded in this way--Thfsoci^ rnn^-.-""^"^ ^^ ^^«^«^ There never was a he^er or iTrespo^^^^^^^^ an Irishman, it is a somewhat eL^S as i^-^'l^"'' *° stant study. I don't appear here to ntht?n • « ^'' '^°- feelings with animosity, to introTuce amo„l!t '"^'°'" ^^^^ feelings. No I annAnr h. J? • ,^ amongst you national -iZ SUIT SsJ aZt" '""-'"'^ '•''^-' '" ^'- »« .! iiii ,iii i iij|i|.i;);^[WE 24 SOCIAL CONDinON OF IBBLAND. constant and horrid discord into which misgovernment has plunged it; and the terrible poverty consequent upon this misgovernment, which so pressed the yoke upon the finest country and the finest people in the world. The charges brought against us, are : That we are lazy and won' t work ; that we are improvident, and won't accumulate capital; that we have no enterprise, and would not engage in com- merce; that we are discontented, and would not be pro- pitiated; that we are rebellious, and would not submit to the laws ; that we are disloyal, and would not be content with the throne. Now, my business here to-night is not to make a speech, for my language would be uuable to do justice to the sub- ject: but, as a Reverend Counsellor, to lay bare and un- cover the wounds of Ireland. And, as I know that several wounds have been inflicted upon the body of Ireland since I was born ; and my father said deep wounds had been in- flicted upon the body of Ireland since he was born ; and my grandfather told him wounds deep and ghastly had been inflicted in his days; my great-grandfather had said the same, I found myself taking off the bandages for the last three hours before I came here. I only point out to you I the grievous distress our poor country has suffered. I have I to go back, not for a century, nor for two centuries, but very) near seven hundred years, before I can do justice to this mostl distressing case of Ireland, which I promise to lay before! you. I should be exceedingly sorry if any English gentle- 1 man should" think that I was guilty of stirring up any anti- national feeling, or giving any expression unbecoming the| sacred profession which I hold. First: Therefore, I begin with the years 1172-7, when] Henry II. conquered Ireland through the dissension andl treachery of our own countrymen; and from this time down J to 1570, for nearly four hundred years, there was continuedl stuggling between England and Ireland; and during these| four hundred years, they could never conquer Ireland- never able to pass Leinster, so that three other Provincesl were never conquered. And in these times the most bar-l SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRISLAm). «;» «o barous cruelties were practised on the BeoT^lft Tf i« »«« i smf ul to say, that never was the ProteS ;rueUy T^^^ land surpassed by its CathoUc cruelty in Ireland A r^.^ J other instances I would mention thL "he t ji^^^^^^^^ "d^iSlw'tt^^^^^^ ""'-r' ^« «P-'d even wha" fr!i^ •?? *^ey might boast. Never were the conquered T fnlhr/ . r^^'\r"^^*y *^^° ^r«°^ the reign of Sv II to that of Henry VIII. The execution of Clare I woS aUude to, when the British soldiers outraged the^veTand daughters of the Irish before their faces, !nd shotXm or tossed them over the rocks if they complained. Fvehun an Irit .-'7"' f t P^T^«^«^* '' ^ ^^''^^ soldier maS an Irish giri; and I am happy to say to you, to the creS the gallantry and taste of some of those men, the beauty of the lasses of Limerick tempted them, in spi e of five hun dred lashes. I could point out to vou if I t^Iapsp^ 1 , instances of the most blackened crSy bu ?t fs w "^ lessary, since I look upon them as dl^dWl tc^^^^ IS more to the credit of a lecturer to moi^e Tfacts of history, than merely recount them ^ ''' Now I ask, what agricluture could have been successful],, pursued m a country like ours, which, during the rurhn? Donquereaf How could commerce be «nterfld infn Ji,m khe enemy's camp was at their gates, l~wet'n^?; taiportant characSie-^S^frH """""'' '""' '"« »<»« 'bilo poor IreUnd ™» IT • °'' *"'°°8'' themselves ; m, Ladies 1' ^rrm^irntrAfr--'"", "^ isk wiiose fault was i> f»,o* ^. ^' api^ual, and .a,itthe.„,t'„nLi^^*^:s;--t;;;--. S6 SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. PfW 11 T>" of fate ; a strong and foreign enemy was against us, and pressed us down. And after this, next came the disastrous period of Henry VIII. He foundfault with his queen S missed her; quarrelled with the Pope, because he condemned him ; and married a subject in 1553. He was succeedeTby SLLL'TntS^^^^^^^^ "'"^ ^^"^^ ^^^^^^' -^^'^^-^ Enltn^ n'T^ '5\"°'* disastrous in Irish history. England had changed her national faith, but failed & changing the Irish. The conquerors took erery acre Z land, as the law said : "An Irishman must only^avr an acre of arable land, and half an acre of bog » The ilw« nf Elizabeth were levelled against the three^most fmp^^^^^^^^ things in a nation's welfare-property educati.^r, «%./ f^ religion of the people (the CatLliJ'fathT d-^^^^ tt seventy years we have now in review, persicutol 'e^' to the greatest extent; and Elizabeth contemplateHhe entire subjugation of Ireland. About the end of her reiS 70 0^ In-sh 'h "t"* T'^^^' ^^^ *^^ banishmen'^f 70,000 Insh, she subjugated that country, leaving behinrJ her the most withering, burning destru. ion and heart rendmg cruelty that have ever been recorded' a^taTy Look, now, at the position of our poor countrv-no a^' culture no commerce, no learning, no education'^^ao hom^' no property, no position ! And don't you think nnwTif I succeeding historians behave very wrong^rwhe„ .W i, ^^ and upbi^id the Irish with want'^f edul^Cw.ef^^^^^^^^^^ cation m.it was by law extinguished? lullofttZ think that the English historian is a villain to n ^ I' SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 27 never flinched, but perished at the block sooner than for- swear one shred of her ancient faith. I give you an idea of the fidelity of Ireland. I wUl eive an instance : In 1654 nineteen CathoKcs were seized in old Leighlm, on account of their faith. They were promised extensive landed property, if they would change their faith Three days were allowed them in prison to think upon thi » ^i^M ' ^^ ^^«°/sked on the first day, they aU replied, .u .u. /^\«econd day, and again the same answer. On tne third, when told to prepare for the block, they all answered as one man, « The sooner the better." One of the company, a young lad of eighteen, when brought before the executioner, requested to see thp Governor; his request was granted, as something important was expected. He humblv asked pardon for being so bold in soliciting the Govemor'a presence and then begged that he might be beheaded first as his father ^as among the others, and he could not bear t^ see him put to death. The youth's request was granted and then followed the decapitating of the rest, the nineteen heads being cut off upon the block, sooner than say cliev surrendered the faith of their fathers I And so terribly was {h'.hT''"*''''' T'T^ ""'' ^" '^''^ ^^y«' th^* to shoot an So tTi/'' ''''^^ ^^ P'^^^'y- ^ ^"* ^^« W a^ instance : InZl^T ""''' P''^^"^ ^'^ ^^*«^' i^*« ^^ich they entered. landZ. f ''°'' "'. 'l'^' '^'^ «^«* ^^« ^^iter dead, ^e landlord deep m grief, made a statement of the grievous SZnfr '"rr?"* ^' °^^«t have given some reason, i&elT4 ?^ SoTenT' ' 't '^"^-^^ *'^ '''' ^ in thA wn wt.- f ' Gentlemen, the waiter was put dVner 2s'6d «h T '' ^""""' = "Breakfast, Is. 6d.; wSter wa's onl^ j'r"' ^ "^*"' '''' ^^^ ^^^^^^ * vearf w^' ^' ^ n^""^ ^''''^ ^"^^^ *^« ^^«°t« «^ t^^^se seventy JhZ\-i ^'''' ^"^"^ "'^ ^«^^ t« 'no'ali^e ? How do you think Irishmen could preservA th^ip r.y.r>@rtv b^ p^- !-? T ?SL"w"*'f f *'' -^er such^yTnl^W':^^^^^^ Their heroic conduct under these oppressing times was fbr ,*TLy.Sk*t^~;a. *« htudlord, cheap and no money; no manu?»^t„, the country; com Ireland except in Bewkat r»th r T '"" » «'"n"'«y in patiouBill, bntwhafrdthSl" ?/!'? f* '"eEm^ol but yet, when they electa RomLcaJh^^?"",^ *'**»»• were ejected and turned out oTth.- t *" ^"«''*' «>ey Awful times followed Co'Conn^/v,°°'«» *« ~^' daj^ another Parliament, but Us b^w ^«*° *» aS"*** for r alleged, they wknwt s'^^^!'?!;!!'! ?™bted ; as It - new spirit ar^e amongst the" y^u^g ^eS TcatS^ SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 35 and Oxford, the nursery of statesmen, to look with suspi- cion upon the movements of Ireland. The press headed the outcry, and scarcely a newspaper in England but what con- tamed something to the discredit of Ireland. The Protes- tant Church in Ireland was consolidated by law. English feeling was never more jealously manifested. So what did Ve get by Emancipation? Thus we see we have only had about twenty-three years in which it may be said Ire- land could advance in improvement. ^ And now for the charges brought against us. We are idle. Idle! Where is the work to do ? There is no work We are improvident and beggarly. Yes, like a story 1 heard the other day of a poor fellow that was going to America, by one of the emigrant ships at the Waterloo Dock, when he was accosted by a German, who sold boxes with— "Buy a box, sir." "What for ?" said our friend. "To put your clothes in," replied the German. '«Bedad, if I do then I'll have to go naked on deck." We have no en- terprise, and not a single chimney or manufactory. We are dirty— but give us the price of razors and soap, and we win show you that we are clean. ru tell you a story of a party of Cromwell's soldiers, who went into a cabin in Ireland, and demanded the second- best bed in the house. "That's bad news for Morgan, sir, replied a poor fellow, sitting at the fire. "Who the deuce is Morgan?" asked one of the party. "Morgan sir," answered the owner, "is no other than the pig."' Not contented ; when able-bodied men are laboring for 4d a day, and some girls, young women, for 1 l-2d. a day I dmed with a Scotchman lately, near Limerick, who recently invested much money in Ireland, and this gentlemen said, speaking of laborers, "I never saw such men; I had no Idea of them before I came. I will give them U. Id. a day, with a kind word, and they will lay down their lives for me. I never saw such men." Idle they are called, when there is no urnrt fn An wry^^t- • t ..-«-. -. Would It not be better to starve by a ditch rather than work for 1 l-2d. a day « 36 SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. . And now, will you aUow me to ask von as «,^ • IS to be blamed for all these evils Ti h ' . ^^ J^^^' ^^^ the English solely. C c^l u^on th«^T^^^^^ *° Wame open the rich and'vanTd X^hV tetta^r^t *^ to open manufactories ; to amend tLfrtJ f} '''''' ^^«* 5 and stimulate Irish comm^rr Lo^L aT ou^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ America; don't we see them there frl % ««' ^kindred in tributed to them here? WeTJXj ^'T *^^ ^^^^^ at- the press and Protrtlnt^Lth toL^at "^'''^^^^7 our only crime has been, we have fonTh? int ^'^''' ^^"" privileges and our religious creed R^ / .V'^ ^""^^^^^ notwithstanding, of th?EngSchart ter ' j' Tf ^'^^^^ company of ten gentlemen ZL. ? I' *^"®* ^^^^ at a finished; how bS hr^:e^r^^^^^ *^« «^^-« obtrudes. Get ten Irish^f^iZ^ ' • ^ ^'^'^°«' ^°d none rou will hear them amLVTs^Z'- "" """'' '''"' ^°^ iop of their voices, and each b^'n J \'°^ ^^ ^'^^^ «* the ates before the othW enrso^t?}.? ""'' '""'"'^ *^^ °»^- finish; bat if you get in^^e company of ^^^^^^^ *^« you would hear them two miles T Rn/T ^"'^ ^^^^««» Bay, that the English are T^stumuLT' ''''"^^ have too much to eat ann o« t • ^nmoimg because they he can't get Xr^o'LVTw"" «^""""^' "^^-'e lived down iB the west ffintheyel- k, dear, was >r husband I fe I am, and lens an, over- Br grief was igh. I per- t us in the poleon III. >r and Em- 00,000 men > fields and ibly before discharged le vault of nd adored in Dublin, >vances of )f Europe ^es news- ■ has pro- 'ht hours' mce with ' thrones ; Catholic just, we as all na- England ill injus- 't like to SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 89 quote, there may be a time when a New Zealander will stand upon London Bridge, sketching the ruins of that great city. Nmeveh, with all her beauty, perished ; Palmyra, the great seat of learning and architectural splendor, is now crum- bling into dust. Babylon, the great terror of her time, is now punished for her cruelties. Scarcely a vestige of ancient Rome is now standing— all gone— ruined ; and I wish Eng- land to take my warning in time, and beware of the wrath of God, in persecuting His Church and the faithful Irish people, for, in the words of the Scotch poet— "By oppression's woes and pains, Bj our sons in servile chain;, We shall drain our dearest veins^ But we shall be free." SPEECH ON O'CONNELL, ]\T B. CHAIRMAN, Ladies and Gentlemen -Th.^ f . ehains and Penalf et^l'^a^Vl^i^t'ntdV'' """^ ingbytheAttomey.Goneri-twS ". ?*'''"'^P"'''- togs, except by national 8h?uU„r^^i wf T ""'■.'**'• eloquence, a poetry, a patriot!™ to tte S ^TJ^-"?! is more tragic than ShakesT»pnro «, V . ^®®'' ^^^^h thenea,mo«insp11gttnmto:L^r"?J''"" "*"''»- lipintothe regiLof SfwlS •r''^'*««''^ eoni is stirred np from S de^Sv ' '^.''''*'' ** ''^'' magic sonnd of Crmortlf^ConTer' °' '''""« "^ ""^ MeTc^nii-^'ir.itfrerLt^r^^^^^^^ persons to attend a meeting in Dnblh, M?iv- ^,*'^**'' olio Emancipation. He waVtlfn^i l\'a7s? ITaW^"''- e«8^ in politics; but he rose fmm S to rank'wi^"* bnUjant name, and with une^a^pled sncL:. iU he Sk" by nmrersal consent, the supreme command of the „!« . fo«e and in numberless skfrmishes lT°no h S W sh?„l/ ""^ f^ '°*= "' ^■^'^l '<">* *° '»<". and"houlder to on, w- ', .^ ? S'*'"™ """>"* a comparison, he struck off 2 C?f ''^'^'. r l"^"** *"™''* oppression, Tdwof the Emancipanon of Ireland. And when we throw oi™ ureiz^r^ ^"^z^'iT':^ '^ '>^^" 10 " ^ountrj: did not rouse the great ener- BPEECH ON O'CONNELL. 41 m RESIDENTS Of 'r FOJi MS. JOHN TO OPEN A SUS- —There is not nth the Irish 3g in national d from speak- ing A ttorney- ?ressourfeel- ', there is an cheer, which than Demos* lat cheer rose ben the Irish seling by tho gies of his being in half the mightiness as when he conceT*- trated his power against the wrongs perpetrated on his creed. No one ever heard him address a jury who did not find his feelings enlisted for his client : it was impossible to lis- ten to him for five minutes in an assembly of his country- men, as he poured forth from his burning bosom his own flood of melting eloquence over the woes of Ireland, with- out resentment for our national degradation; bnt when the insults to his religion awoke his passion int. legitimate anger, his whole soul glowed with brilliant fire, and as he directed the flashing torrents against the opponents of his Church, his consuming words resembled the rapidity and ter- rors of the lightning. He was the impersonification of Ireland's own child; he was the son of Ireland's own heart : he possessed the tongue and the soul of the true genius of his country. Other men have had an evening in life, he had none ; other great char- acters were seen to ascend to the horizon of their career and gradually set, his sun stood fixed in the meridian in ftdl dazzling splendor, without a motion to the west ; and when he departed- from us, it was the whole span from midday to night, leaving his country covered with a sudden darkness and mourning, after burning skies, during half a century of patriotism that never has been surpassed, ana a national fame that perhaps never can be equalled. But if ever a memory could be said to be palpable, it was his - md if ever the instructions of a master could assume a living form, his lessons are still breathing and alive all over the world. He was not merely the teacher of Ireland and of his own age- he was the master of all ages, the patriot of every distin- guished nation. When the i>resent representatives of Ireland defend our country and our creed in the British Senate, I think I hear his words in their mouths. They are children, to be sure, compared with the aged father of Ireland ; but when they Si>eak with energy, and honor, and patriotism, I think I recognize the accent, hear the voice, and feel the enthxiii. 42 SPEECH ON O'CONNELL.. asm of the ancient orator of mv coiinfr,r t ^ still alive in Ireland, when I Tl^Zll^' ^ ^^°"^ ^^ i« success of the poor irish tenanTy^" et^^^^^^ '^^ afnend to the poor • whpn T i\»,ln 1 ^ Parliament tions, the or^tiom at' the p„bU„ Inl^ ''''''''''' " <='- advocatea of our nationaSt, T ^ > ' f ™° '° ""^ "^«J are only .^peating the hi"f^/i,!l""^'«'^" ">«' 'iey retaUing his argument. whSe onceXn^r" ^^^ ""»• mmd, and rekindling the lire wS ™ '^ uf" "' f™' electric lips. "'*'""<''» once blazed on his And the fire burns in America m »i,i brilliancy that (vill vet R»n1i Tft ? ? "^ moment with a back agJn across h^lZtct^Z".' '""■?!"''«■« beam^ -many a ferrid heart .Cs^tZ^lf^^'"'^^-^^ the swollen Mississippi, who havAif / I^wrence and feet of Ireland's o JSlTanvTl*" /'' Patriotism at the been tminedin the leln"7natK„r '"r """ ''»» popnhu- assemblies in poor IrelLd l^^'^*'"'™'^' '» »" W. in time to co JL will ^^1^1''''"."'''' '' "'°''^'""' lend a suitable aid (when Ireland Xif' ^*° "wessary, to «.«) to the cmdle of the^^th 1" """^ ""'^ '"«''»>'«- triotism, and the theatrl^f ,?• ' ^* '''™® "' their pa- WherWer an Irfshmtt pScTrfh^'™^?'*'- boasts of the name of aConneU • ^L, ° ^"'^^ ''^"' "" higher in our own national So^ihi""'"* '^ "^^d tains of our country, and it wUlT»« *" *""■"»' ««"«•■ able existence; and whTn th« Rni f i'-g i" imperish- and the Greefa of thdr Demos^C ' '"* °' "'^'' Cicero, forum and the BriUsh SeZe mT ' "*''™'" *° *« W^h the one in classic eCence tU\ '"""' '"" ""^ Availed patriot iire, and thatUs "„ ' tsed bot^i'''^'^ ""« °«'^' '» And not alone has Irelan?W„i i""'**"'"»l*' 'he science taught all the nation7<^'trearti"'h:^°^r«! "« has 'o™, by a morel and peacefuT eiML?"" '^^"^ »' «■ "rn^i^srctro^'l^b^EI^^^r^^^ gained victories ^'^^^'^Zt^Z'^^.t^^, I; SPEECH ON O'CONNELL. I fancy he is newspapers the 1 to Parliament peeches at e]ec- i^en to the tried well that they eard from him, from his great blazed on his loment with a linating beams d mother land Lawrence and fcriotism at the there who has ndence in our ya thousand necessary, to Bed their suc- of their pa- iggles. >rld over, he ae is raised ^ernal moun- 'n imperish- their Cicero, to the Irish has rivalled the other in nal virtues, the science 56 ; he has ence of re- He placed > took the reason, be hieved by 43' the flashing sword, or the thunders of the artillery. Twen- ty-three French peers, with Count Montaiembert at their head, presented to him an humble address, in which, after ofifering to him their homage, they acknowkdged that he had invented a new political strategy ; that he was the au- thor of a new principle of national reform ; that he had discovered a mighty plan, by which the greatest advan- tages to man could eventually be acquired by the steady ap- plication of the primary laws of God, and that, by carry- ing out his ideas, the combination of men's hearts would be in the end more successful than the united terrors of the sanguinary steel. From Ireland, as from a professor's chair, he delivered his lessons to universal mankind — all the nations of the earth were his people ; and his voice was heard from East to West, from North to South, and for half a century, along the boundless horizon. No man can ever again take his place. He filled the whole world with his fame— he was the light of our skies, the undying creation of our age, the ornament of our rnce, and the imperishable monument to the name and character of Ireland. There can be no doubt that he has placed all mankind under an obligation to him which they never can repay ; and his name will go down through each successive generation of his countrymen, gathering accumulated honor, as it is heard through coming time. The poor Irish did endeavor to give their devotion to him while living ; the poor man contributed his mite, in his yearly duty to the national gratitude. But whatever the nation gave, the nation received back again ; their national devotion was annually repaid ; what they bestowed on the patriot, the generous patriot refunded the same year ; and thus our nation stands at this moment charged with the whole debt due to the imperishable suc- cess of O'Connell. If Ireland purchased an estate in fee for O'Connell, and that his children's children inherited it, and lived on it, I co\)iJd place a graven plate on the gate of the family mansion, to commemorate the sciences of the de- parted orator, and the honor of my grateful country. But 41 BPEECn ON O'CONNELL. place the ^^myXl7oZ)LZk:ot^'°^''' "' ' tie highest point of the patio's Ce ' f f-""' """■«' 8 ands before me unsullied in its p^^tv bv^^-"^^''^ himself not one nennr of »h« i'""'y> oy retaining for O'Connell died'wiS ^i '/inTeKne':."",'}" °''- «'• nation; and consequently we still „„. 'i'"""® '"O" amount of her services ^riivedinT '° "'" '"« '»" on our account, and we thei;forrstand7S''f*''°""*y his sacrifices. Not one of hLsons or Wi '^ *" ""■ '"' glove or ribbon purchased from Th!, / ™'^ "'^ " ''"e'e and hence, while I va^e 1 n„l'eessThn"T"'" '""''^^■' for his sacrifices, while I vLTrh^' """'« ^ «" «rateful admire hi, geniu; and worato ht » P"'"""™. "Wle I point higher than aU T? th»t f "I"*""*, 'here is one heart, b/which he descended to w, h ' '"'i^ '"*''« "' ^8 one nail in his illustrious ooffin ^"""^^ """'^ ""hout of Ireland. The on^ a t „f wrT^"' '""' '"« "•<'n«y the future historian wVfindfa^t^inb!^ ."*!,"'* ""«* &may of the laige resources of hi^ ^. ? • * ^"P"'^ '>« fact he robbed h°s sons onheir ^" P™'«™°n. and that in fortune and merited ^s4„nC,i?1' *"'' «^I^'«« life and resources to the s r V^ , fl^d ^ "» -^"U land has followed his examole fnl tttf "' "'""' 1™- Part of his character in S our L « ^ ^^^' *«" « "ne in his career, and that is Irelan/^.? rH.""' *^^ ^^ nell of that just deb wMch ?,T^'"'* '* "'"'"' O'^on- thank you for'tUs^ptu^tentSLV"*^ """■ ^°' ^ Is too honest, too grateful fo,„K?T-«,^"' '"'' ^^land owi. accountland TZ'J:,!:^ td"in thrf ' '"' "' 8PEBVE our O'COmnCLL. oess which re- bestowed it, I his act alone, I his memory- retaining for nation. Mr. wiling to our ^im the full itive poverty 5d to him for "'ear a single •om Ireland ; am grateful sni, while I there is one )ride of his mb without the money with which Bprived his nd that in r expected his whole fc when Ire- lere is one ; take part hn O'Con. n. No, I o, Ireland '11> on his ace, shall will cer- >f his au- show his 3 cham- i during [de, aad 40 whenever the heat of the ffght raged most violently, there might be seen the unflinchiLg, fearless son, with his sword drawn, standing in front of the lofty plumage and glitter- ing armor of the giant father, as he repelled the advance of the enemy. I am delighted to find that you are in such good humor. They tell a tale of an Irishman once in Prance, and being a^ed by a Frenchman what kind of a looking man was the great O'Connell. The Irishman paused for a moment, and then said: "Why, then, I'll tell you that he is, for all the worlds like the Lakes of Killameyl" Now, if any one here has not seen my friend Mr. O'Con- nell, I must tell them that he is descended of the Lakes ol Killarney ; aad that if you rf^raove the father out of view, while you are looking at him, his political honesty and na- tional fidelity will not suffer by a close comparison with any one of his age or standing. Since he commenced his political career, many a recreant betrayed our cause — John O'Connell never; many a man left our ranks and sold Ireland for gold, but John O'Connell never: and if the creed of St. Patrick, and if the religion of Ireland be maligned, listen to the rising voice, observe the boiling anger, and look in his face and see his passion, as it mantles his indignant brow, while with all his mind, and with the whole of his father's heart, he defends his country's faith against the malignanc assaults of its continued enemies. But this meeting is not a political assembly ; if it were political I should not have attended, lest one word might escape my lips that could ^ve offence to any one of the ad- vocates for the rights and the liberties of Ireland. I like every one who struggles for Ireland ; I love all who maintain the political interests, and defend the religious creed of Ireland. One man may labor to advance the civil rights of my coun- try, another person may strive to sta-ike oflf the chains that bind the Cross of Christ, but give me the man who labors for both ; I respect all the others— but I love with my whole heart, and all my sympathies are with the poor — the poor*, abandoned, perseented Irisb peasant. 46 SPSBCH ON O'CONNELL. ^ndfather, with Ls worn^^Cr^e "an^h' '^^^ ?^ ^^^ ^^ white scattered locks of taiS hah ^^^"'^ ^°«^' «°d granddaughter on his back „n^ u ' ^^^^J^^ng his little tottering old grandmother, ^^'thont^b" ' '^^"^^ ^^« Po- her httle grandson on her bick wh t?'^ ^' ^ ^«P' ^ith rying the children tg the sh'n ' Jl ? ^ ^^^^ ^' '^^^ car 'niserabie looks of ou?plVlr4^^^^^ *« ««« the Jegs hanging in front, iS L TeltW "' *^^'' ^^«^« bare frost-I weep for those poor ,ftt/ef -f^^ ^°^ ^^^ biting their being wrenched at snch a Inr ''' ""^^^ ^ ^^ink of ng care of a mother and Snd h me "iTf 'T ^'^ ^-*«- sjght to see three generahnn^ h ^ ^^ * heart-rending thegrandchild, mXgl'^f^^r.f ^'-' theson anf emigi-ant ship, doomed never S? the gangways of the rose, and lay their feet onTheree ^^^ ^T}^' ^"^^ P^m I always bid these poor exiL« /r?.*"*"^ ^' ^^eir country fnll of tears, and mrheart 1^-^^^^ ^^''"^^"' ^^'th my eyTs onrish sympathy aLlStfrn^t 3^^^^ } take my place on tiie «hnl^ i ^^ ^"^^' 5 and when ;«g their anchors, ewenVelTCs '''. ''^ ^^^P« -S through the foaming deer J C' ^"^ '"^^e slowly on Bhe dears the river,^that^U fs a 1^ ^^'^'^ '«'«*^^^4 as that before the sun ;ets twice sh« JF. °''"" hearse, and - he foundations of the":,' midst thr'^l^^^^^^^^' of the yawning abyss, and th^ Can L ^ ""^ ^^""^^^ "ight tempest. moaning terrors of the mid- How grateful I fpTf «« j. O'Connell, to see the'C,i^i^"« '"^ ^^^'^ »^ Mr. John conn.ry„e„. It ia what I ^.^'^ Cv "^ '»' "'' P°o" and givea an additional creTnefifT^' «'"*'■<"'«''«'■•'. iis devotion to his country Bnf'r "^ ^"'^ "'"•ted, of Bympathiesare With the p7or telhT' '''^'*'"' ''^'^J »/ nated tenantry, I (eel all my JS ' i ' ff-^^otod, exterm^ poor from the crnel law of who?«»^ ' "*"'P™tecther "** -- -^0. straggle to pro^n^rUIrr^-"™ = -d **• -*'* ""o poor (which I do ' the poor old rd look, and »ng his little old the poor ** a cap, with at them car- 'S to see the r Jittle bare i the biting » I think of the foster- art-rending he son, and f^ays of the Wsh prim- r country, th my eyes ed feelings and when P8 weigh- slowly on •elling, as arse, and ing cargo r horrors ^he mi^- fr. John ►is poor IS heart, Qted, of I all my Ktermi- hat can ecther i; and poor. SPEECH ON O'CONXELL. 47 deserve the admiration of their country, and the gratitude of posterity ; and I feel great pleasure in stating here, that in a communication I have had in London with one of the first (I may say the first Catholic Irishman) of our present Irish party in the House of Commons, he stated to me that if a national testimonial of ten thousand pounds were de- cided on for Mr. John O'Connell, he would be found at the head of the list, and, by his fortune and exertions, carry out the work to its fulfilment. I did not name Mr. Moore, but I suppose as I said he was the first, you have selected him. W6ll, as you have named him, I shall leave it so, from my respect for your opinions. You all recollect the tale of the Queen having, during her stay at Balmoral, asked a Scotch girl what o'clock it wast The girl replied, "Whatever you please. Ma'am." Now, I say to you, in reference to Mr. Moore, "Whatever you please;" but when I have a good thing to say between friends, I like to say it. I wish I could make up tLo breach in the ranks of our gallant Irishmen ; I would vill- ingly go on my knees to implore all our friends to burv private opinions, and unite in one compact body for the protection of the poor. I have only one more word to say— namely, that Dr. Yore, the Vicar- General of Dublin, is the treasurer of this O'Con- nell tribute— an additional reason why I am here this night ; and as I act under Dr. Yore, and Dr. Yore under his Grace the delegate Archbishop, and so on, you have a regular pyramid of living ecclesiastics as a model for your conduct in this na- tional testimonial. Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen, I am now done ; I thank you exceedingly for your overwhelm- ing kindness, and your warm enthusiasm. We shall reward Mr. O'ConneU for his past honest political career and his faith- ful services in the cause of Ireland, and we shall do an act of justice which we owe to a tried patriot, which we owe to the cause of our country, and which we owe to the feelings of our own hearts. I thank you on my own part as the private Mend of the 0' Connell lamily, I thank you on the part of John O'Connell, and I thank you with all my heart on the pajrt of my country. REV. DR. CAHILL'S ADDRESS «ie Irish people in his day nou" ^n^r"" ®^^' counselled meeting^ for fea, of th^ tJ ^^® ^P®®«l»es at pubJin speak," said he, " when von ^"^^^«y-Gteneml. - i)f ^^^^ y^a; bat ther^'is lo W ? "?""*' ^« ^^^ ^^w may pun?«] and shout." AniV Z ^^^^^ ^^outins^hTnZ ^ ^^^ anout better than any Deor^la ?; !u ^ ^® ^an groan anr? came here on this eveniSl^ J° *^^ ^^^^^ world ?in t ^f er Lord J. i^usX t'dS* I ^^'^^^ ^^^ i who have preceded me ha^ein^^fT^'''' ' ^°ttiespea£r« ""j^^ »».««« let them in. ■'^'' "''» ""tlet *«»• «™r merit I ma* hate ^^^TiS* ^ '"« '^'ten. ^f ]««oiy of Ireland. Theh^* - '" "^ lowing weU rt^^' ™ ae crimsonea tomb8^f^fh^^'»'^'«ndfaleanied tt« ».on»(ni Bweutg eln^^ ofT'"'^ Poor-bo^TZ saw me too mnch ci^.-Tfl .v ''* '""ignuit shin v^, "s^^»d^h.p,';r:i» *°,:^«na» p^sip.jo^ * ■ ^ '^*' « was on the ADDBE83 AT GLASGOW. 4& rmen,--ldo '^e to shout counselled 's at public "^o not =»ay punish nee, groan gJ'oan and Id. Till I ■er forgive e speakers gation on ^e them— •urpose, I I also the let them' rvices jn What- «^ell the learned learned tory of ion and s gath- 9e, and You ons of >n the graves of the starved and shroudless victims of English mis- rule I stood when I indited the epistles. I dated them from the grave-pits of Sligo and the fever-sheds of Skibbereen. If I seemed to weep, it waa because I followed to cofllnless tombs tens of thousands of my poor, persecuted fellow-coun- trymen ; and if my descriptions appeared tinged with red, it was because I dipped my pen in their fresh bleed- ing graves, in order to give suitable coloring to the terrific page on which a cruel fate has traced the destinies of Ire- land. It was not my mind but my bosom that dictated ; it was not my.pen but my heart that wrote the record. And where is the Irishman who would not feel an invol- untary impulse of national pride, in asserting, the invincible genius of our own creed, while he gazes on the crumbling walls of our ancient churches, which, even in their old age, lift their hoary heads as faithful witnesses of the past strug- ^es of our faith, and stjU stand in their massive frame- work, resisting to the last the power of the despoiler, and scarcely yielding to the inevitable stroke of time? And where is the heart so cold, that would not pour forth a boil- ing torrent of national anger at seeing the children of forty generations consigned to a premature grave, or banished by cruel laws to seek amongst the strangers the protection they are refused at home? Nature does not deny a home to the untutored savage that wanders naked over her boundless domain: even the mater- nal genius of the inhospitable forest gives a welcome asylum to her young ; she brings them forth from her bare womb, suckles them on her stormy, bosom, arid feeds them at her desert streams. She teaches them to kneel beneath the dark canopy with which she shrouds the majesty of her inaccessi- ble rocks : she warns them to flee from danger, in the moan- ing voice of the unchained tempests, and she clothes hei kingdom in verdure and sunlight to cheer them in their trackless home. Well has the divine heart of Campbell given a preference to the savage beast over the ill-fated lot of the exiled Irishman, in these immortal lines which ex- press the history of our natiom ^ . 60 ADDRESa AT GLASGOW. But I have no refuse frZ V f """"^ ^"° ^ee; d-ed Ireland enjoyed a Wol/ ^5" "^ntoies after he the kingdoms of ^^^^rJ^ZTvZ- ^"P'"' ""^^f r^ right,, and an .the neSSlZto?""" "' '""^ "»• the disastrons accompanimentsT^^^ , "' '^«'* «"«! with cultivated the arts aSeTc^ anfl^™'^ "' "''"•> I-^^d precepts of the Gospel to pStfon T'*''^ *"« ^b^e where Europe was then eduS «„;! ^T^ *« «™»ar!r been made by them in leS^d «Hr;^''*'r ^'^S^'^'ha^ that they lighted the torchTf s!? '*''«"'"' ""ey nrnst own -^rrnS'':f--r f : "- r:z-s^^ oak, Which cTCwned tCfoS ii h ^f r."" "■« ^nS the trank and the roote wZ t^ . " '""^ "'aj'esty-but -^-c, th4 e;r ie*: :r^\-r-: :te baptized; he inherits fidf h T ' ? .^''"'*"'" before he is "Wch St. Patrick Chl^tthed"t^?h "' '^""M «™- terttv of rr«in^^ -cr "'^luearnea to the most rptp^f^ ^- ' -•«=«. .on o« eaace erery feeling f,^;^j;;j ■'^^l^»mmmmL.m.>,,^^ ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. sx ij It changes '6 first set 3s after he onalpros- > most of their na- iJJedwith I Ireland sublime eminary rresshas ist own the sa- doubt, J by the 8 burst stating le ven- )narch ^— but Jy the ^th of :, and arent* over fcural le is ■ace, pos- his heart but Catholicity ; you can crush out every sentiment from his mind but the love pf his altars ; you may break him intp pieces, and crush him into dust, but like the dia- mond in fragments, faith shines in him to the last. The smallest particle of the Irish nature — the poorest, the most abandoned of Ireland's sons, reveals, the sparkling inher- itance as well as the most noble and lordly possessor ; in fact, the darkness of the night is more favorable fo seeing the native light of the fragment, than the golden hours of noonday sunshine ; and thus the midnight of natibnal trial is the best time to behold the effulgence of Ireland's creed, and to test the essential splendor of hernatif^ ' ; Faith. Or, as our own bard has it : — ' The gem may be broke by many a stroke, "But nothing can cloud its. nativo ray. Each fragment will cast a light to the last ; . And thus Erin, my country, though broken thou art, There's a lustre within thee that ne'er can decay, A spirit that breathes through each suffering part. And smiles at thy pain on St. Patrick's Day." No doubt, you have heard the amusing fact of the Irish in a certain town in England, when, in 1860, they proceeded there to burn the Blessed Virgin in effigy. When all was ready for the idolatrous conflagration, the Irish were seen collecting in patches of tens and twenties, in the square where the fagots were prepared. The police observed that each Irishman had a short, thick stick thrust up the sleeve of his jacket ; and on asking what use they intended to make of these dangerous weapons in the present instance, one of the Irish said— "Why then, your honor, we were afraid you might ncc have wood enough to bum the Virgin out and out, and we brought these few Mppeens, asihore, to keep up the blaze." It is unnecessary to say that the Virgin was not burned on that day ; and the Irish on return- ing home, were heard saying to each other— Tia bockli^h, amck. As your chairman has given me credit for having some knowledge of astronomy, I must take the liberty of inform- ^ ^I>1>RE8B AT BLA8G0W. Irish are just going to Afess, ^th thT^'°^ ^^^«es, the hats, ^t twelve o'clock in Amerce Th! ;^7"^««^« in their fore, on this morning, at four o'ciol ^^^^^^^^t, thei^- ^mory of St. Patrifi at trmouthoi'tt «' *'^ ^^--«« gan the shont in the east as the min n«f ?^ ^^^«« ' he be- and as the day.advanced and twi^r^^ ''^^^ ^eklV foot of Himalaya, it 84t aetoss tht'f /'"^^ ^^«°^the the rack of Alexander the S Jn\ °^°'' Pa««ed over ^nfcium, disturbed the slumber of T ^'"'^ ^" ^°^«»'t B^ gj^y field of Marathon, r^^erbL^!p?^'^'^^^^^^ ^^^e in the otat aloud J ^S mrSTiTf-'ir""*^. ^d ^m«eval Asia and old Europo fawS. 1^^ "^^ *'*">Kh tje poTCr it attains when it iS, crol!!^ .^ """-Parison to "aohed the friendly crowded a Wrf^^ '^'^''«<'' »°d ^enca. There many a tod S»h T °® »■"> '^SoroM ««ll*nown chee«, as they Zst i„ ,hf "* ff'"'""^ *« Bunker's Hill : there thr .hT! ** P**^"' skies of thunder as if ,v>ii • f *'""" asrames the mai^tt , the boJnli^p^-f-H again and again rTp^S t:' tl* day h«aM bv aU^S^ 8 f" i» ae voice «i i^„^ ' «8-.»^-dn« ier*att«redsnd&trf wwitttf^MM i i the day and t was twelve ab,oat four t about this glasses, the 2ks in their ?ier, there- in glorious es ; he be- tter Pekin- along- the ssed over icient By- a-ve in the ven Hills morning, d of our «^ Sea to urne, in be green Id trans- ^y, and. V in the hrough 'ison to ic, and gorous les the ies of ^sty of I> over md is until litre- aland fated ADDRESS AT GLAmOW. £^ children sing the wild song of their native land to the stran- ger— thus they jKJur forth the patriot strains of their be- loved country to the idolatrous Tartar, io the polished Eu- ropean, and the savage Indian ; thus they stretch their united hands to each other on this day, and round the entire world they form a girdle of national love and patriotism, which reaches from the east to the west, and we couple the north and the south poles within the wide circle of our ex- il«d but glorious . ITections. He proceeded — Listen for », moment, about twelve o'clock to-night, and you wffl hear oar own harp pour forth its Irish, plaintive voice from New York, across the broad enraptured waters of the Atlantic. Even now, if you will be quiet, you can audibly distinguish the shout of joy raised by seven millions of our blood, oux race, and our Faith, along the free shores of glorious, hos- pitable America. Oh ! America, how I love your green fields, because they are now the resting-place of the wandering children of our country ! I worship your lofty mountains and your rich val- leys, because they afford an asylum and a Tsarrier against the storms of adversity, which have swept away and withered the ancient homesteads of Ireland. I bless your majestie rivers, your magnificent lakes, because I behold the friendly canvas of your marine spread on their joyous waters, convey- ing my f cfflorn countrymen to a peaceful and plentiful home. Oh I America, I could die for your generous people, because they have opened their arms to welcome the ejected sons of St. Patrick !— I long to stand in the presence of the patriot, the accomplished Mrs. Tyler, and the incomparable ladies of America, t>_t I may offer to them the deep homage of my grateful heart — that I may present to tham the respect and the enthusiasm of the people of Ireland, for the withemig chastisement they have inflicted on the sainted cruelty of the Duchess of Sutherland, and for the grateful dignity with which they have exposed the well-meaning hypocrisy of her noble committee. And I long to behold the country where the broken heart of Ireland islxnmd for, her danghtens pro- tected, lier BOBS adopted: where «QDsc^ce is free, yfhmQ M ALDBE88 AT GLASGOW. not a pK,fligat. trade otJiC^^^t " '°''^' "■"* How long, O Lord, wilt Thoa hold Th^ oTp^srtoirp*^:74-£4-"Xs Imppy day of our deliverance nT^,„'°5 "'!^°"'' ™ *« the redemption of oJsloTntJ u f T"' *" »'™gg'ofor "lit t» the tyrant's /roZlfhi ! ' "^^ '*"""y '» '"b- preferable to SryanS,^','^'/'"^, •"*" "««'', is itanoeofthesonll O'" ^t*™"! Bberty-inher- .pprtif:re:?»2^rofrs^^^^^ tensely their dire fate • 7^7 if!! ^f *"^^' ^"^ feel in- ehf tr^hCe rD^dro^:? . " ^■"'^'^''* *'p <" Won of the poor emigrant 'whikwair'' '"" '''"""'^- saw a decept poor man from th. n ' T ,^,"'® ™ *« ^«'k. I liest dog I ^ver beheW "Ss tms i'^f' V"" *"« "S- ing np a kind of private 00!^.^^*^' ^tf«™d to be keep- oa^io^aUy he kisJS £ rXtltTlf t'hS f^' r '^- speak to him, and made mmlZT-T "** ^ "as led to me that the dog's nS^wTBraZT^"?^"* ""• ^e toW were in his femUy (» srerar;eSs ^a !C\'" "•°"'" same age as his youngest child wf* 5 ™' ''® ™8 'he on the day he L.^..„T''- ?« continued tosav. th»* y ne ...„ „j^^^ ^^^ ^^ j^^^^ thrown 'do™' ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 55 Brandy's house was thrown down, too ; in fact, that the poor dog was exterminated as' well as himself. That he took pity on him, brought him to DubUn, paid fifteen shil: lings for his passage to America, and that he would support him with his children as long as he lived. While we were speaking, the dog began to bark ; on which I inquired what he was barking at. " Oh ! sir," said he, " he knows we are talking about the landlord. He knows his name as well as I do, and the creature always cries and roars when he hears his name mentioned." Oh, many a trial the poor Irish have endured during the last six years' Many a volume could be fiUed with the cruel persecution of the faithful Irish. From Galway to Amenca, the track of the ship is marked by the whitened bones of the murdered Irish that Ue along the bottom of the abysses of the moaning ocean. And yet those that have reached the friendly shore still drag a heavy chain which binds them to their native land ; stiU they long to see their own beloved hiUs, and lay their bones with the ancient dead of their Faith and their kindred. And if death summons them beyond the Mississippi, or amidst the snows of Canada or the pestilence of Mexico, they turn their fading eyes to- wards the day-star that rises over Ireland, and their last prayer is offered to Heaven for the liberty of their country -the last sigh to God is made for the freedom of her altars. REV. DR. CAHILL'S ADDRESS TO THE CATHOLICS OF GLASGOW. T^HE Catholics of Glasgow, numbering between two and -■- three thousand persons, entertained the Rev. Dr Cahill at a public Soiree in that city. The Rev. J. Danaher occu- d^ ' ^^^ delivered the following introductory L^iE8AOT> GENTLS:MEiT,_It now becomes my pleasing duty to call unon Thlr.. T°''™f ° "' ''T'' ''''"'^' "^« distinguished indi^duai whom r««r V f '°°7' «°tejtalnmg this evening. (Great demonstration ofT Sn ;k ^ T^T"^ '^^ ''^«™' '°*°"*««) ^ft«r the cheeringTad sS Bided, he Rer Gentleman in the course of his eloquent obser^at^^s saTd^ ^ » pnest. a patriot and a scholar. Dr. Cahill is entitled to onrTespect esteem and admira ion. (Loud cheers.) In this threefold capacity he hi not fo; years occupied a high position in the affections of the pe^ He hril his vast scientific acquirements ..ubserve the cause of region and bHt goWen eloquence has caused the learned, and the wealthy, ZfZ ^eat fo re •pect a creed which they were in the habit of regarding as a MWtXll I tovjring his stay amongst us. you have all become ac^uaTnted wUh S amf tude to illustrate Faith by the mysteries of nature Rnt 1oh-» i^ ^*'' men. Dr. Cahill has established other c a ms oat.r admJrtt on t """t ^^f' Impossible not to advert on the present oZbn Whe" ™n a cJr "^ " " a tremendous deluge of woe swept over our countrrproetrat a^ S r*" •"" of a nation; when our countrymen became the vict m« nf f ^ . "^'^' Jnce. and law; when men. -d women and ^hS^^^^^^^^ damp.ditches. and rotting off the earth one by one- when the wtt hn * . ' were crowded with gaunt, naked, and hunger-Sertuman b"^^^^^^^^^^^ with the bones protruding through their skin, and children wShehTr fur of famine thick over their fleshless limbs- when X inn Jk * "'^°"' wailing of famine rang from shore to sira surlr Lex of f-^^^ -"r""'"^ natiBg slaughter than was ever effecterbrSe hand «? Th? n ^^ Angel; when desolation thus hung over the rnfnir^rt *'>^, destroying eager to embrace within its deadly fids Jhe 3 remnant' "''? ^''"' ' nation>this was the time above^ll othe/le JTl Bri^^^^^^ fc^civntoIeraUoabybrandingllshopi^U^^^^^^^ ADDRESS TO CATHOLICS OF OLABOOW, m tag down churches, and preaching up infidelity; then it was that Dr. Cahill, in those powerful letters with which you are all acquainted, published to the world his indignation at the criminals and the crime, and inspired a universal hatred; or rather gave expression to a universal hatred, alieady inspired against enormities detested by Qod and execrated by man. At the conclusion of his brilliant speech, the Rev. Chair- man read the following address from the Catholics of Glas- gow to the Rev. Dr. Cahill. It was printed on white satin with golden letters. ADDBESS TO REV. DE. CAHILL. Rev. Doctor,— The Catholic inhabitants of Glasgow beg leave to offer you on this festive evening their united expression of profound respect and affec- tionate regard. They unanimously hailed your visit to this city with feelings of Joy and exultation, and they now bid you farewell with sentiments of hi- creased admiration. We are proud of you as an Irishman— we value you as » patriot— and we venerate you as a priest When a hostile Government planned and abetted the overthrow of Catholic monarchy on the Continent of Europe, the cause of truth and justice was in- debted to you for those letters which have unmasked the hidden treachery of our deadly enemies-which, in their wide circulation throughout the nations of the earth, have awakened a universal feeling of execration against this in- fidel conspiracy ; and which have ultimately resulted in the final overthrow of this infamous scheme against civil and religious liberty There is no Catholic mind or Catholic heart in this Empire which does not feel an involuntary impulse of gratitude towards the name of Dr. Cahfll. when we recollect the burning invectives which burst from yourpeu against Eng. hnd s cni.lties during the famine and pestilence that afflicted your country. These noble appealsin favor of your poor countrymen are written inaU hearte. and are pronounced by every Irish tongue. Whilst they consoled the poor victim in the wasting poor-house, and cheered toe broken-hearted emigrant on his melancholy banishment from the home of his fathers, they will remain forever in Ireland an imperishable monument 11 nf^fS/i^^ generosity of your heart, and the unquenchable love you bore your Ul-iated country. We confess her«. pubUcly, that we thapk a kind Providence for havdng raised up such a man in Ireland to defend our name afad our faith. We «« proud to feel Uiat the man who at this moment possesses the affections of the T-Kil* T °1 ^'*°^' ^^ Ws patriotism-who takes his place next to the Ki^^", ?^ P"^"*' confldence-has wrung, at the same time, from our bitter«* foes the expression of theiradmiration for the extent of those liUrary and sclentiflc attainments which the public voice now willingly concedes to you. almost without a rival in this age of letters. »u«.M,you. At one time the public Hsteu'Vith ecstacy to your lectures on Astronomy- it another, we hear of your brilliant dissertations on Chemistry; again the pnas le ADDRESS TO CATHOLICS OF GLASOOW. • refers to the crowded audiences of the learned who attend you on Geology, M In eralogy, and the whole round of the varied branches of Natural Philosophy But the most astonishing tact yet remains to be told— thut is, while you are thus lecturing on different subjects, the churches are, immediately after, every- where filled with thousands, hanging on words of almost hispired eloquence, and the press ii filled with these splendid letters, which start into existence almost in an hour. Any of your avocations would be more than sufficient work for the most learn- ed amongst us, and hence the aggregate of these labors can only be executed by the man whose surprising attainments lye are endeavoring to describe. When we heard, through the public prints, that in Liverpool, Manchester, London, and elsewhere, you attracted whole cities after you Wherever you went, we could never understand the circumstance, till we have been honored by your present visit to Glasgow. We now understand it, and we behold a tide pf human beings-in fact, the whole Catholic population, following you wherever you go. . ' The resulttis, that an amount of moral good' has been effected in this city, through your discourses, which cannot be suflflciently appreciated. Reforma- tions and conversions have been made in several instances, and in the short space of five weeks, since you commenced your lectures in our churches, we have collected several thousands of pounds for the various charities of the town. We therefore beg leave to thank you— we are all desirous from our hearts to honor you— and with the united voice and prayer of the thousands who are as- sembled here this evening to bid you farewell. We join in a heartfelt, univer- sal prayer, that God may long preserve you, the ornament of the priesthood and the fearless, invincible champion of your creed and your couhtry. The Chairman was frequently cheered during the reading of the address, and on Dr. Cahill presenting himself he was received with unbounded enthusiasm. EEV. DR. OAHILL'S ADDRESS. jV/r R. CHAIRMAN, Ladies and Gentlemen,— I am labor- ^^^ ing on the present occasion under a deficiency, for which I am convinced you will pardon me, namely, I am afraid -yon will not undei-stand me, in consequence of my Irish accent. I now beg to tell you, with the deepest feel- ing of a lasting gratitude, that, although I have received many marks of public favor heretofore in Ireland and in England, I have never found myself placed in a position of such exalted distinction as on the present occasion Surrounded as I am, not by hundreds but by thousands of gentlemen and ladies, by priests and people, I return my ADDRESS TO CATHOLICS OF GLASGOW. 09 homage for your advocacy, on this evening, of a great princi- pie in thus hororing the individual who now addresses you. Your eloquent and valued addrese, written on satin in golden letters, shall be preserved by me as long as I live; it is a model of exquisite taste, and conveys impressions of affection which T shall carefully bind up with the most cher- ished feelings of my life ; but there is an eloquence of soul which the golden ink could not express ; and that silent thrilling language must be read in the merry faces, the sparkling looks, and ardent bosoms which reveal to my in- most heart the sincerity and the intensity of your feeling towards me. In assoMating me in the most remote connection with the great O'Connell, you do me an honor which would raise even a great man to imperishable fame : as you illume me with a ray from that immortal name which sheds unfading lustre on the records of Ireland's saddest and brightest history, and which wUl live in the burning affections of the remotest posterity of a grateful country. I am like a jolly-boat fol- lowing a line of battle-ships, as I move in the foaming track of this leviathan guardship of Ireland. Large as I am, I am lost in the spray of the rudder ; and no one who has ever witnessed the discharge of his broadside against the enemy, heard the thunder of his command, or saw the fatal precision of his aim, wiU ever think of comparing any liv- ing man to the great departed Irish champion. And it was not the fault of our old commander if his invincible barque did not convey the liberties of his country to a successful issue— he sailed in shallow water, he was stranded by neces- sity ; but no one has ever dared to say, that either he or his gallant crew ever quailed before danger, or struck their colors to the enemy. And when the returning tide rises and the breeze freshens, the old noble ship shall again set her sails before the wind ; and, changing her name from Repeal to National Equality, her fearless crew shall again shout for freedom, and, with some future O'Connell at the helm, ste will and shall again face the storm, and ride the swollen flood in pride and triumph. 60 ADDBESS TO CATHOLICS OF GLASGOW. Whenever I go to Dublin, I pay a sorrowing visit to the tomb of our old commander, where I shed a tear over his ashes,' and plant a flower on his grave. I mourn for the lip of iire which was wont to kindle into resistless flame our universal patriotism ; I grieve for the melting tongue that could dissolve the whole national will into a flood of resist- less ccmbination : and as I gaze on the dark vault that spans the horizon of Ireland, and see pretty stars shining in the Irish skies, I weep as I think on the brilliant sun that once careered in these skies in peerless splendor ; the luminary which guided our destinies for upwards of half a century, but which now, alas ! has set forever below the saddening west of time, leaving the crimsoned clouds, like funeral drapery, to shroud the fading twilight that hangs over his departed memory. Oh, if he had lived to stand on the heights of Ireland, as the churchyards during the last seven years sent their united wail of woe across our stricken land : oh I if he had lived to gaze on the red waves of the Atlantic, and heard the wild sinking shriek of Irish despair, wafted from the moaning abysses of the deep, as our kindred perished on their exiled voyage — he, and he alone, could raise a cry of horror, which would be heard in the ends of the earth- could shake the foundation of the nations, and wrench jus- tice fro tn even the iron bosoms of our cruel oppressors. None but he could pronounce the funeral oration of the Irish, for he had a voice that could fill the world, and enchain the attention of mankind ; and he alone had a heart to ex- press the greatness, the perfection, the fidelity, the suflPer- ings, and the death-struggles of his unfortunate country. He was Ireland's own son, the impersonation of her ovm heart — and he alone could sit at her bedside and speak words of consolation for the extermination and the massacre of her defenceless children. Your allusion to my public letters makes me very happy. There can be no doubt that England has endeavored, since the year 1816, to bring to a successful issue the largest con- spiracy ever perhaps known in the whole world. When ADDRESS TO CATHOLICS OF OLABQOW. 61 she placed Louis XVIII. on the throne of France, after the battle of Waterloo, she found herself for the first time, for the last seven hundred years, virtually directing the politics a nd practically planning the counsels of France. This was a bright opening to her intrigues and ambition ; and from this period may be dated the commencement of a scheme, which for hypocrisy, anarchy, deceit, and infidelity, has no par- allel in the history of the civilized world. Secure ir organizing an English party in France, she next proceeded to enslave to her views poor Spain, already de- moralized, plundered, weakened, and exhausted by the pres- ence of two contending armies. England, therefore, first planned the separation of her South American dependencie* and aUies, and hence she revolutionized all that territory into petty republics, and located a powerful, designing party in the Republics of Guatemala, Chili, Peru, Colombia, La Plata, aiid Monte Video. Sprin herself thus became an easy prey to her perfidious diplomacy ; and hence, in the year 1832, she changed the succession to the throne, divided the nation into two hostile factions, and raised up at the Court an English party, which governs there at the present moment. She even made a bargain, which I am able to prove from undisputed documents, to lend money to the Queen's party, on condition of guaranteeing to her the re- payment of the funds so given from the confiscation of all the Church property of the nation. In the year 1833 she carried out the same design pre- cisely in Portugal ; placed the daughter of a rebel son on the throne, advanced money for the execution of this pal- pable rebellion, on the oonditicm of being repaid in the same way — namely, the confiscation of all the Church property in Portugal. Here again she planted her English party, who rule to this day the kingdom of Portugal. And with suoh desperate fidelity did England cairy out her plans, that, within two yeArs, she sold the churches in both coun- tries, and converted them into theatres ; she took possession of all the convents In Spain, both male and female ; she all tu8 laiigu couvents In Portugal: sue bunlsbev 62 ADDRESS TO CATHOLICS OF 0LA800W. from their cloisters one hundred and fifteen thousand monks, fnars, and nuns, who perished of hunger, affliction and a broken heart. The debt due to England by Spain has been already paid ; but I am in a position to prove that the wretched Portuguese have not as yet cleared off their unholy national mortgage to the English bankers, who, twenty years ago, advanced the money on English Govern- ment security. The Duke of WelUngton has received many Protestant laurels from his campaign in Spain, and the partial histo- nan pronounces glowing panegyrics on his honor and char- acter m the Peninsular War. True, he paid, in gold prin- cipally, for the food of the English army there; but he in- flicted a thousand times more injury on that country than the plundering army of the French. Under pretence of de- pnvmg the French of any point of attack on the English he threw down the Spanish factories, burned their machin' ery, beggared their merchants, ruined their commerce from that day to this, and has thus been a greater enemy to Spain than the most savage Hun that ever spread death and desolation over that fine country. I must tell you an anecdote of Wellington. About the' year 1816, there was a tavern in old Barrack street havinc over the door "the sign of theoldgoat." The tavern-keeper made a fortune by the call of the County Meath graziers who frequented his house. He gave his daughter in mar- nage to a young man on the opposite side of the street who, seeing the good luck of his father-in-law, set upa pub- ic house m opposition to the old man, and he, too, plLd the sign of the goat" over his door, to deceive the custom- era. The old man then, in retaliation, wrote, in large print- ed letters, under his sign, "the real oldgoat." Bu. soon changing his mind, as the Battle of Waterloo had taken place the year before, he ordered a painter to draw cit the Duke of Welbngton infuU military costume, in place of the old goat. The painter did execute the work, but he ^T. f"" w ir ^\^^^'^^ «* tli« old sign; and there the Duke of Wellington appeared with the a«n«ral'« tni" ADDRESS TO CATHOLICS OF GLASGOW. ^ cheon in his hand, and having the words, " the real old goat, written under him. I tell you, now, that the real old goat was the most persecuting foe, the most deadly enemy, that Spain ever saw. •> jt . The English conspirators being now secure in the princi- pal thrones of Europe, proceeded to Austria, where they en- couraged the civil war which has reddened the soil in human gore, and has eventuated in the most disastrous results to that great Catholic country. Not a city, town, village, in Austria or Hungary, in which an EngHsh agent was lot found wo .king Uke the devil in his vocation of civil strife and national revolution: and it is an admitted fact, that the English party had become very powerful through every part of the empire. But Switzerland was the great focus where the English party openly avowed their sentiments! and pubhcly threatened the CathoUc powers of Europe with immediate civil revolution. The world will be surprised to hear that the EngHsh party and their confederates amounted in that country alone to the astoundiqg number of seventy-three thousand sworn enemies of Catholic monarchy. I here pledge myself before this as- sembly, to prove the perfect accuracy of this statement. They next spread themselves into Naples, where the Kine unaware of this English conspiracy, admitted them into his conhdence^ and gave them official places in his pubHc schools. They ulthnately succeeded in forming a perfect net' work over the whole surface of Europe; and while they were laboring to lay the materials of a universal explosion beneath all the CathoUc thrones, they were confeSg a" whl thiT /^r-'' *^ ^""^ ^*^ ^^« simultaneous effort when the day of their matured plans should have arrived During all this time England appeared kind to Ireland- spoke largely of the Catholic Monarchy in the Queen's ' speeches, and talked of honor and international law.. Bu? rf K-!?'" ^f *^"?'' ^* S''^^ ^^^"°^ «^® preserved feelings of policy ^"""^'^ "^""T ^^^^^ universal CathoHo This conduct reminds me of an old Tory grand juror, «4 ADDBB98 TO QATEOUCB OF GLASGOW. from the hanging town of Trim, in Ireland, during the ju- dicial reign of Lord Norbury. It was in the year 1818, when O'Connell was working for Emancipation. This old gentle- man had dined with Norbury, heard him speak against Catholic EBiancipation— took too much champagne, and fell in a ditch on his way home. He wore a fashionable red waistcoat, and a turkeycock seeing the red -color, flew to him in the ditch, and commenced blubbering over the head of the juror. He fancied it was Lord Norbury who was still inveighing against Emancipation ; " andwhenever the turkey- cock paused in his blubbering elocution the old juror would exclaim "Quite true, my lord ; these are noble sentiments, worthy of your Lordship, and highly honorable to the Crown. ' ' Here the turkeycock would again resume, and ciy oat "blubber, blubber, blubber," to which the old Bruns- wicker would reply—" I agree with your lordship ; your re- marks proceed from true Protestant principles worthy of a Bishop ; and they eloquently defend our Holy Church ; I always admired your language as the ornament of the bench, and we both shall die sooner than retract one word of your brilliant speech, or emancipate these Catholic rebels." Now, here was an old fellow so drunk that he could not distinguish between Lord Norbury and a turkeycock, and yet the devilment of bigotry was so much in him that he would not agree to unchain the very men; who, perhaps. Bat by his side on that day^ and for whom he had pretended to entertain feelings of friendship and toleration. Up to the year 1846, the offtce of a British Minister seemed to be revolutionizing the neighboring States, and making royal matches. They have attempted to place a Coburg in aU the.royal palaces of Europe, and to transfuse the influ- ence of England into the blood of several royal houses. Not a revolutionist in Europe, who was not the intimate friend axA correspondent of the English Forei|;n Secretary. The very men most abhorred in their own country were received at all the English embassies ; and there could be no mistake that England advocated their oause, approved their schemes, and assisted vixds ms^hV^Vioiia. Every reb^ loreignef ap ADLBE88 TO OATBOLIOB OF 0LA800W. 65 pealed to Engkind for advice, and in his difficulty flew to her for protection. Concomitantly with this political scheme, the English Bible Societies, under the protection of England, sent their emissaries into all these countries ; and by misrepresentation of the Catholic doctrine, by lies of the grossest invention, and by bribery, they opened a campaign of proselytism in every Catholic city in Europe, and united their efforts against Catholicity with three resident conspirators a^nst monarchy. The lodging-houses, the hotels, and the water- ing places, were everywhere filled with a swarm of scupers, and biblemen, tourists, novelists, naval officers, military men, young lords, correspondents of the London press, were to be found at every town of the European continent, all press- ing forward to carry one point— namely, the slander of the Catholic priesthood. Stories about convents, lies about priests, anecdotes of mcuks, filled thousands of nicely bound small volumes, and sold at all the railway stations in Eng- land ; and no less a sum than five million pounds were an- nually expended by these societies through Europe in this flagitious work of calumny, lies, profanation, and perjury. Not an embassador, an attache, a ehargS W affaires, a messenger, wais employed in our diplomatic circles who was not as unprincipled a writer as Sir Francis Head, as con- ceited a historical libeller as Macaulay, as great a hypocrite as sir Stratford Canning, as ridiculous a Souper as young Peel, and as mean a bigot as Sir Henry Bulwer. Not a man would be accredited to any Court who had not the kidney of Shaftesburyi the rancor of Palmerston, and the intoler- ance of Russell. It was a strange sight, indeed, to behold other names, which I shall not mention, teaching sanctity by corruption, publishing faith by infidelity, propagating truth by lies, enforcing purity by profligacy, and really wor- shipping God by the devil. Fortunately for the cause of religion and of order, this doubly infamous conspiracy has been wholly detected and laid before the gaze of mankind : most propitiously, Louis Napolecm has succeeded in rescuing Fnmoe from an abyss of 68 ADDRESS TO CATHOLICS OF GLASGOW. national disaster, and most providentially every Catliolio country lias escaped an awful catastrophe*; and they all now, by a united reaction, have detected England's perfidy; have banished her spies from their respective territories ; have de- graded her diplomatists ; insulted her name ; banished her from their international councils ; and at this moment, she hangs her head like a convict, in the presence of foreign courts— the detected assassin, the perfidious enemy of the re- ligion and the liberties of Catholic Europe. All these men are now defeated and degraded ; Russell is a discarded hanger-on, waiting at St. Stephen's behind the chair of a successful rival : Palmerston, like an ill-conducted servant, has been reduced from Foreign Secret«iry, to a de- tective superintendent of police ; and like an old jaded actor, who once took a first part in the performance, but being ul- timatiely unable to act, still clings to the stage, and earns his bread in a minor office, we behold in pity the Foreign Minister, once the terror of Louis Philippe— once sweeping the Mediterranean with an invincible fleet, now reduced to be a crown prosecutor, against his former companions at Old Bailey by day, while at night he receives a precarious employment, snuffing the candles behind the scenes at Lord Aberdeen's benefit. Lord Palmerston' s fate reminds me of a man in the County Leitrim— a terrible bigot — who, during one of the paroxysms of a brain fever, fancied that one of his legs turned Catholic. In his indignation at seeing Popery contaminating his Protes- tant person, he jumped out of a window to kill the Catholic leg, but he unfortunately fell on the Protestant leg, and he limped on the Protestant leg all the days of his life after, Poor Palmerston, I think, will have an unbecoming half, during his life on his Protestant leg. In what a proud contrast does not Lord Aberdeen appear in reference to his Whig predecessors. The friend of the Catholics, the advocate of justice, the enlightened and con- sistent supporter of toleration, he has won our willing ven- aration, and has earned the respect of Christian Enrone. No bigot, no hypocrite, no persecator, he has already gone far ADDBJS88 TO CATHOLICS OF GLASGOW. «7 to Ileal the wounds of former admistrations ; and by perse- verance in his honorable career, he Will succeed in due time, in removing the contempt, and suspicion, and the hatred, in which the British Government and the Protestant creed have been held during the last few years, by the Catholic Sovereigns and people of Europe. Many a million of money this British fanaticism will yet cost England in the main- tenance of an army to defend her shores against the num- erous enemies she has made : and the Protestant Church will soon learn to her cost, that her lies and infidelities wiU yet concentrate upon her the just indignation of mankind, and, at no distant period, will sweep her tenets and her name from the map of Christian Europe. When I use the word "England," I do not mean the noble, generous people of England ; no, I mean the mean, the perfidious, the persecuting Government of England. And all Europe now understands this distinction as well as we do; we thank God that England is at length detected, con- victed, and degraded all over the world. At this moment, whenever she speaks of civil liberty, all the world calls her liar, tyrant, assassin ; whenever she talks of liberty of con- science, all Europe scouts her as a persecutor, a hypocrite, an unblushing slanderer ; whenever she attempts to introduce the name of God, and to talk of sanctity, and of English Christianity, all Europe bursts out into an immoderate fit of laughter, and cries shame at her, and points to her treachery, her scandals, her murders, her suicides, her blasphemies, her infidelities, her crimes, her enormities ; and mankind considers Sodom and Gomorrah, and Babylon, as so many earthly ppradisea in comparison of the multitudinous sinful- ness of England. She is met in eveiy market-place in Europe at this moment, and called liar, and demon ; her embassadors are jibed at this moment at every court in Europe, and called hypocrites, soupers, infidels ; and her travellers, tourists, correspondents, are watched in every corner of Europe, as so many burglars, .^^•t .-^iiio, aiiu. vxciiivuia VI utiKea mnaeiity. Tiie liom be praised, she is caught at last. Yes, Ireland shall soon be <\8 ADLREBS TO 0ATBOU08 OF &LA8&0W. free from English peiBecntion, and from the oppression of the Protestant establishment. Two curses have been inflicted on Ireland— namely, the rackrenting landlords, and the accnrsed tithes. The»e two embodiments of maledictic n have beet Ireland to the earth, and have crushed her, bod^ and soiil -. and, like a swarm of locuiits, they ate up every green and siving thing, and It It nothiijg behind but the flint of the kjid. After v ,' , uries k>1 this oppression, it suddenly pleases our rulers to . :ske . law of J'ree Trade. No one, more than I do, advocates iha principle of cheap bread for the workingman, aiiu r em- ployment for i is children in the mechanical vrta ; i com- merce. But the prlnoiple has introduced a sceoe or woe, which no pencil can pain fc. The poor are erterminated, the ditches are crowded with tbo weak and aged ; the poor-houses are chamel-places of pe,^tilenca and death: aiid the emigrant ship, like an ocean hearse, is ailing with her fiag of distress hoisted, moving slowly through the waves, as she throws out her putrid dead ; and, like the telegraph company lay- ing dow n then* submarine wires, ti-c crews of the emigrant ships have learned, by long practice, to tell oflP a line of the Irish dead along the bottom of the deep, and, at the same time to sail six or seven knots an hour. England has prac- tised them in this ocean sepulture, so that, before the end of the year 1849, they could smoke, teU off the winding sheets, and saO, all at the same time, from this dexterous, nautical, cholera practice. Men mere are, who assert that the Goyemmrat could not avoid this rjiastrophe. I answer, it is a cruel lie. If there must be % change in the laws of trade, well, then, let it be made ; but let the law-makers bear the responsibility. If they must have a new law, well, then, let them pay for their whims ; let them make compensation for the damair- ing results of their own free, delibierate acts. They say /. ■ law is good in principle ; I answer, but bad in detail. TL j j say it has healthy premises ; I reply yes, and a deadly con- clusion. They s&y, it is perfect in argnmei} t : but I assert, it is murd^ \a. pinctioe. They asie£t, ii in the law: bat I AimEMSd TO OATM'X'dOB OF GLASGOW. Q9 resume, and sny, so much tho worse— it legalizes and author- izes the public massacre of the people. This is a legal Fi ckery, to hear the legislators teU the dying, starving, rofting peasant, tiiat he oii>ht to be quite content with his lot su< ;e he dies a constiiational death, he will be buried accordjag tc \av^, in a r»arll£.raentary churchyard, and will sleep till tho day of Judgment in a logical grave. ^ I am to politician ; all I know is, that the English laws have killed the people ; and what care I for the principle of Protection, or the logic of Free Trade, if the triumph of either party murder the poor. And I reply to the free-trader and to the merchant, and to the Cobden's school, by saymg, if yea wiU and must havb your way, then be pre- pared for tii } consequences, meet the consequences, pay for the cons(quences-if there is to be suffering, then let theguilty suffer-punish the landlords-afflict the money- lenders-exterminate the House of Commons— murder the English Cabinets-extirpate the Protestant church— yes punish the guilty who produced the catastrophe : if there wiU be a famine, then buy bread for the dying, give them the twenty miUions of gold you have in the Treasury • add twenty millions more to the national debt if necessary- treat the Irish with the same justice as you have treated the slaves of Jamaicar-do pay for your own acts-do punish the guilty- -but m the name of honor, truth, justice, humanity, ?1. . t^ T""^^ ""T"^ ""* ^^*^' ^^^^Sed and ratified at the foot of the throne, do not punish the innocent poor-^pare the unoffending peasantry-shield the defenceless tenantry who trusted you ; do not massacre the millions who confided in your fonner laws, and as you have done it-and mas- sax^daU I. l.nd trusting in you, I swear, before high S'-n ■' . ^T^ mixed up a curse with your bre^, which in ^amto the marrow of your bones; andyouhave awaKen m yie swelling bosom of Irishmen, a flame of le- gitimate ... rnr which will never be quenched, till you ^^11 ^r:^^ :^n forj^e sufferings, the extermination, ,,,-^1 . tiin deam, ana, 1 siiailadd, themasaaeie of the unofrfc,;!5^ children of Ireland. ««««»ere ABSTRACT OF REV. DR. CAHILL'S SPEECH DELIVERED AT A OREAT MEETINO IN LIVEBPOOL, AUGUST 80, 1862, THE Rev. Doctor said:— He could assure them, that in the whole course of his life, he never beheld a more important and influential meeting— none but an Irishman could understand it. And what was he to say to that great meeting? He had it. He was a "ciiip of the old block" himself, and as such he stood before them. He was glad to hear them praise him so, for he was sure he must deserve something when they did so, for if he did not, such ap. plause would not come from that great meeting. He would, if he could, contradict them in what they had said, but, if he did so, he would be contradicting himself. If he were anything in their sight, it was they who made him so— . they had created him something. They had given him strength in Liverpool, and that proved their own power. He had something to tell them— he had got a new suit of clothes since he last saw them. He wished to appear before them as respectable as he could ; and who did they think was his tailor? Why no less a personage than Lord Derby. It was a fact. Lord Derby had made the coat he wore ; and he believed they would think it a good fit. He begged of them also to look at his vest. It was cut precisely after the fashion of the fourth Victoria— tlje Processions Act— by Lord Derby, who had become tailor and general barber to the Pope. Yes, it was Lord Derby who made his clothes ; and as that noble lord had turned tailor and barber to the Pope, and as he (Dr. Cahill) was a Popish priest, bethought it right to patronize Lord Derby ; and so now he appeared before the meeting in his new parliamentary dress, and if any one in that meeting had garments to make, he would TO ^BBTKACT OF SPESCB AT LIVERPOOL. they wonM find iUnrS.fn '''*"' '° ^'^ ^^"'y. ""^ B was that letter which ™„^r''T ."' Saturday next. When he looked on ll /''^ "'"""'' ''^ now wore, number of -ol D«set,f ^f meeting, and 8awaucha pool. WhaHonM r ' ""IPO"" «8 gained in Liyer- observe peace, law, and order and^fth «■""*'"'"'' '° tinae in that brUIiant co ™ Cth f^^L'f '* '.V""- must obrrhafritro^gthe wtioitr^ *^^!:'"«' -« t»ri(y exhibited on the thImMesX W S ."'J'" ^*='- iras not aware that hi» ir.^^' ^ * ''°'''* '"■^ yet be as he p'oZZ^u'zT^:;::yi^z'v'''T'^ was he who instmcto^ .„j -^ f f ™° '"'* *""» that it of their ha^^^gXf „r.l^f :^ '''^ °" '"' '="« «<»''»» he were their iuTde and in,w?^ Procession. Well, i( in return for tC for ttrir^h ^'' ^ 7""^ '''' ^om^Wng tell them ^olZlZJnZZtZ:''air'''f ''"'"""^ other places in tbewo-iS TL i Continent, and even woaid'Lot bTpi*:^°'i?r^,t^rhrs f r^ " '•'«y would begin wifli Anstri» wl •. **" *«""• He with revoStion-when^n^^™- "."*""*'' """l ^''"ok to free his native tod SaSr^f "P "^o^™'" "• ""J^' his country. YesX'mZT'"' committed suicide on bo^^nrntdlftr^rt'^- " ^''7^ be always between the English Go^™L . """? emphatic difference Tofflnstmtethafheh!^ Tv^ .*'"' *"' ^"Sliah people, did not cry over fte'SoZn^sld":^? ^'"^'""'' ' '» Ireland-«igh for the adv^ceTenfof t^ /^r™"""* "' merce of that conntrv .^ i ^ ® '"^^e and com- --««.7o=t-rthetzri^u-ti "/ffmrnmrnam 73 ABSTRACT OF SPEECH AT LIVERPOOL. Continent with blood, and made the whole fabric of Euro- pean kingdoms tremble with revolution. It was by the machinations of that Government that Lombardy, Sardinia, and other countries were left tottering on «heir unsteady foundations. He need only refer them to the manner in which poor Charles Albert was treated ar 1 betrayed by one Howard — they were all pretty well aware . '( that, and now that unfortunate monarch was rotting in his grave, the victim of English perfidy. Let them again Ic V at Rome— Rome, that belonged to the Popes— a few Italian States, about half the size of Connaught in Ireland. . These States were given as presents by the emperors and kings of Europ6 to the Popes, aad no power in Europe had a right to interfere with the Government or manage- ment of these States. In fact, they were private property given to the Popes, but England's Government Cc st its eyes towards Italy, and sent a Lord Minto there. They had heard of Lord Minto. He (Lord Minto) said he was asked to go to Rome, but he was not ; yet he did go, and by his vile conduct he involved the whole country in a state of frightful confusion, and attempted to upset the very foun dation of the Vatican itself. The King of Naples tru; ' d in the English Government, and the English Embassadv i at that court supplied a torch that nearly destroyed that poor country. Let them go to Spain, and look at tb Enp'"s}> work there in 1832. The English Government promised to place a usurper on the throne of that kingdom, provided they got in return the Church property of Spain— and they did get it, and placed the usurper on the throne. They de- molished the convents and nunneries— turned out the monks on 1*. M. a day, and the nuns on 10 l-2d uncovered, and expressed himself in terms of ad inraU™st':Z?r^:?Cc^-°!'^..-^-' '^assist, rr^ *i> ^,-^- -^ ^"S^iimouc rebgion. He then summed up his observations, and said he had ffm 76 ABSTRACT OP SPEECH AT LIVERPOOL. thrown them out for the consideration of the English Gov- ernment, if they still wished to pursue the persecution of, the Catholic Church. He then referred to Greece — the late intended quarrel, which arose about the loss of some Eng- lishman's breeches and a cabbage-garden ; and after dwell- ing in a happy strain on the return of an English fleet crowned with victory from Greece (after making the above conquest), he went on to state the difliculties of England with America, China, India, Kaffirland, etc., and said that England was not at present able to fight an American tom- cat. Aud as to prevent the Americans from going where they pleased, he was sure so far as any opposition that Eng- land could give to America, the boats of the latter might Bail into the Bay of Galway, and catch as much fish as they could. China, the Burmese Empire in India, Kafiirland, America, Canada, the latter only waiting for a favorable oppor- tunity to shake off the English yoke. France, with nearly a million of soldiers— but no one cou.ld tell what Fr- nee would do yet ; and they should remember that in Ensjiand alone there were two millions of Chartists only wantxug to put their hands to their staves, for they all had staves ; and the Manchester factory people, who if deprived of cheap bread, and the import of eleven million of pounds' worth of cotton from America, would assuredly starve if the supplies were stopped^they would have nothing to eat unless they devoured brick or the Established Church. The latter, he thought, would be more agreeable picking than baked clay. All those things were pressing on Enp-land at the present moment, and yet she was the only country in the whole world that persecuted her subject? for their religious opin- ions. Yes, the Government of England was the solitary one on the earth's surface that persecuted her own people for the sake and in the name of religion. Let him again not lay this crime on the people of England — it was the Govern- ment. If England only knew her duty, she would holdout the right hand of fellowship to her subjects in Ireland, s»iid that hand would be met in affection and harmony. He drew a picture of the desolation to which Ireland had AB8TBAGT OF SPEECH AT LIVERPOOL. 71 been reduced, and gave, amongst others^ an instance of where a poor widow woman in Mayo (her name was Byrne) liad to carry her seven sons to the grave, which she dug with her own hands, and when the last of her boys was deposited there, she died herself, and was buried in the same grave, shroudless and coffinless ; two poor women hav- ing borne the body, wrapped in hay, to its final resting- place. All this, whil*^ there was nineteen million of money in the Exchequer of England, a great portion of it having been plundered from Ireland. He gave several instances of where the dead bodies of the people were dragged from the holes, into which they had been thrown, by dogs. He knew an educated man in Dublin, an apothecary, who had to go into the South Union Workhouse. The poor of Ireland had sunk into the grave— the middle classes had descended to the vacant place, of the poor, and the landlords had been swallowed up by the infernal law made by them- selves and the Government. Bmigiation was now sweeping away the bone and sinew of Ireland, and whatever money was left in it. And was it for hatred of the country the people were flying to glorious America ? No, it was hatred of the English Government ; and who could tell, in the course of a short time, what that Latred might not eventu- ate in ? In the midst of all Ireland's misfortunes, she lost one of the greatest patriots that the world ever saw— the burning flood of whose eloquence made tyrants tremble. Ohl if he were alive now, with what a meteor voice would he not fly through the country, comforting the afflicted, and seeking redress for the people of his glorious native landl He need not teU that meeting that he alluded to the im- mortal O'Connell. Oh ! when he was oaUed to the reward oi a well-spent life -liberty gave a departing sigh in Ire- land, and patriotism's sun set in the land of his nativity. Such a time did the enemies of the country take upon them to renew persecution. And yet during seven centuries there was not one act of disloyalty ever proved against the faith- rui Ciorgy of Ireiand. Un the contrary, the people of Ire- 78 ABSTRACT OF SPSECH AT LIVERPOOL. land had suflfered and died in defence of the English throne. He tlien went on to show how th« Irish had acted in the case of Charles 1., and from him down to King James-, that they had suffered for their loyalty ; and the [only re- turn they got was persecution, insult, and death. He then proceeded to thank the Irish people in Liverpool for their cheerful obedience to his request, and the request of the venerated Bishop and clergy of the town and district, with whose co-operation he had been successful in preventing a procession on St. Patrick's Day last. * The Reverend Speaker then drew a comparison between the adventures of Lord John Russell, Lord Derby, and oth- ers, and the travels of GuUiver, in which he was most happy, and loudly applauded. He then impressed on the assembly the necessity of their strictly adhering to the principles of peace, law, and order, and to continue in the good resolve they had formed-to abide by the advice of their excellent clergy, and that they would be happy in this world and the next. He next alluded to the determination of the Irish members, and said, although the Government might vapor . under their weakness, yet the resolution of a steady band in St. Stephen's would soon wring justice from them. He implored all to be united in bonds of peace and charity, and to take the hand of the English and Scotch, and identify themselves with these people ; and for their cheerful acqui- escence to his request last year he promised them an ex- cursion to Wales next May, when they would renew their friendship, and invite even their enemies to accompany them, in order to show that they were the preservers of peace, law, and order. It was by such conduct as this that they could conquer their persecutors, and defy the world. He then passed a well-merited compliment on the Chairman, for his honesty, patriotism, and love of religion ; and said[ while the people had the wise counsel of such a man and the clergy, they need not doubt of their success. He sat down amidst the most rapturous and prolonged cheering. DR. CAHILL'S FIRST APPEARANCE IN AMERICA. ^HER the Rev. Dr. CahiU made his firsfc public appear- V V ance in America, at the New York Academy of Mudc m the ear y part of 1860, his reception by over six LuLTd of our feUow-citizens might be called actional manXa tion of respect for the distinguished Priest, Wshman and Orator who had recently arrived upon our shores On^ enng the vast building, which was filled to meriiowinT from base to.,«oof-tree, rang with enthusiastic applause ZS of our most distinguished citizens were present amo^^ who- were the Most Rev. Archbishop HugheV^sLpTLalghr Bayley, and Timon, the Rev. Dr. Stairs, Vicar GeSS' them the diMin«ul8hedand eminentgentleman whXd laLv landed on their shores-the Key. D?. CalSr Of the i' to gnished character of Dr. CahiU theyneed not be remlnM- that was unnecessary. He was known in America he was known m Great Britian, he was known in Ireland he IZ knownmA^a, and he was known in Africa-thSfe' if th"™ werepeopletherewhonnder,,tooascience-ifnot,Aap7Dr CahiUwasnot known. Dr. CahiU had come tokmeSand n domgsohe came to a conntrywhere there wasa ^SZ tionof hisownandhisGi-ace'scountrymen. F„ di^ „Ti°': among »i«ngers. He came, as he (the Archbishop) und^r! n 80 FIRST APPEARANCE IN AMERICA. stood, in a spirit of large and enlightened science, to diffuse among them that knowledge which he had acquired, and that enlightenment which God had endowed him with. , Dr. Gahill was a man of science, and the Catholic Church had never a frown against science, no matter who said the con- trary ; and if science came to them at all, and that they were always willing to welcome it, they would welcome it especially coming from such a man as Dr. Cahill. He had little more to say, than that he thought Dr. Cahill had, in the benevolence of his heart and of his charity, inaugurated his advent to their shores in a manner noble and worthy, worthy of his priest- bood and worthy of himself, by offering spontaneously the benefit of his labors to a charity d^ar to him (the Arch- bishop), and he had no doubt that that first act of Dr. Cahill' s, so characterized by noble disinterestedness, would conciliate every good heart in his favor. As he had already remarked, Dr. Cahill did not come among them as a stranger. He (the Archbishop) had known him — though not personally— for twenty-four years ; and he had watched him as he would a star in the firmament of science— nothing less bright — ^if be (the Archbishop) were an astronomer. Dr. CahiU had come to their country to know what manner of people the Ameri- cans were, and especially those of his own countrymen. In doing so, he came invested with the confidence of the hier- archy of Ireland, of Scotland, and of England. And wher- ever the cause of charity stood in need of his assistance, there was Dr. CahiU as a man who made no account of his labors. His Grace, who seemed to be laboring under a se- vere cold, concluded by asking the audience to excuse the brevity of his introduction of their distinguished visitor, and resumed his seat amid great applause. The storm of applause having at length subsided, the Eev. Doctor said— My Lord Archbishop, Ladies and Gentlemen, if I received no other reward in coming to America, the high compliments wliich I have received from you would ami>ly repay my crossing the Atlantic. I have never in the whole course of my life received a compliment which makes me more kappy, and i beg i,o oiiei to yoo, my Xioru ^xvcu PmST APPEABANCE IN AMERICA. gj bishop, ladies and gentlemen, my warmest acknowledg- i ments. Now my Lord, ladies and gentlemen, I protest in all sincenfcy I never have witnessed such a scene as this You know very well that I have been engaged in a great number of cities m my own country, and I have travelled a good deal of Europe. I have lectured in London and other cities, at the special request of that great man, Car- dinal AViseman, and I . m free to acknowledge that I never witnessed m my public life such a scene as is now presented T t i^T" I "^""'^ ^ ^'''^''S^^ ""^^ t^^^ I a™» I am sure I would be quite overcome by what I to-night see before me I am not among strangers. I am in Ireland, not in a foreign country. I am not in New York. I am in Dublin. lam not m a strange land-I am not a stranger-as the Arch- ^^. .? «« f ectingly said ; I am at home. You know it is not the hills or mountains, or roads or vaUeys, make home. Uh! no; it is meeting the warm hearts of our countrymen our dear countrymen. And, therefore, when I see myself surrounded by, what I have been told, some siz thousand persons, giving me such a welcome, so warm, so cordial, so kind I protest I am quite at home. You distinguish me You lift me above myself. You put a crown upon my head this evening. I am grateful to you, and my acknowledg- ments shaU never cease; and I shaU make it a part of my duty through life to try and merit even a portion of this grand demonstration you have given me. The Archbishop has kindly alluded to my services in the cause of charity I had not been here more than a few days when the Sisters ol Mercy had requested me to deliver a lecture in aid of ^' r-- mission. I said at once I would do so, and that th<^ '&,n accents of my Irish tongue inNew York would be for,beiv> ^". ^>^fi question was what would be the subject o:" t lie lecture^ I remembered it was Sunday, and I knew thEt a scientific subject was not suitable or decorous for such a dav Lorfr ^on^idered, partly out of a respect for the sister- opd, and especially out of respect for the day, that a re- hgious subject would be the mosi, sni^aKiA • K«f t V„... ^„]; it, that, surrounded as I may possibly be by the' variouBTe'^ 82 FIBST APPEARANCE IN AMERIOA. ligious denominations of your city, not a word should es- cape my lips calculated to oflfend a single individual amongst this vast audience. And after consideration, and after a consultation with others, perhaps more prudent than myself, I have selected a religious subject tor my lecture; and although I know you can cheer me very well, I ask you not to make the slightest manifestation during the subject of my lecture. My subject then is: "Thelnsufficiency of Human Reason to Acquire Christian Faith." And it is so. Human reason cannot acquire Christian faith. No doubt human reason is very efficacious in its own small sphere. It is pre- eminent in its own domain ; but it is limited in reference to the soul. It can do something upon this earth— considerable things, but beyond the tomb it can scarcely do anything. In this territory where we live we know a great deal, but beyond the grave it is aU darkness to human reason. What- ever knowledge that is received from that country must come from the Almighty, from the Great Imperial Ruler Himself. But reason without such light is dark. It can do something in this world. All the arts are indebted to it. It can chain the lightning in the skies; it can sound the abyss of the deep ; but is limited. The poet lights up his fancy, and we admire him. The author is great in his own way. The painter makes the canvas speak. The sculptor makes the stone breathe. Human reason can do aU this ; but it can go no farther. Beyond those few limited things it cannot travel. And the man who knows all that, thinks foolishly that because he can make uon he can make religion, and because he Can spin cotton he can manufacture a creed, and because silks can be wrought the decalogue can be lengthened or shortened. Reason does not go beyond this. Ask reason what does this earth come from. It is a question belonging to its own ter- ritory, and it is obliged to answer, it does not know. What doe« it come from? From the will of God's Providence. The question cannot be argued. What do we come from? From nothing. Human reason connot tell us. Reason is silent even in its own domain upon such a subject. 1 ask, FIRST APPEARANCE IN AMERICA. 83 will you account to me why the crust of thd earth in some places is three miles thick, and in others nine miles. The king and the peasant, the philosopher and the poor ignorant man, all do drink and are supported by that which is manu- factured from the earth under our feet. So, while we give human reason itr praise, and have seen its power, we at the same time can mark its weakness. But if I ask reason, what has this earth coine from, these are quest "ons which belong to the same authority to answer. Is the earth as old as God? No. Then is it created? Yes. What did it come from— from out of God's person? No. Spirit cannot pro- duce matter. The unorganized spirit cannot be the product of the living God. Not from Him ? No. It is not as old as He. If it were so, it would be one of His attributes What did it come from ? From nothing. So that human reason, in the human body, has only to stamp on the earth to have that reason levelled into its first existence. This fact appears not only above logic, but, at the first blush, contrary to logic. How can something come rrom nothing ? How premises of nothing produce a conclusion of some- thing. Thus you will see that human reason is a most dan- gerous faculty, while most valuable ; that it has a limited scope, and it is exceedingly foolish and perfect insanity to employ it in any country where it has no light from the ef- fect of which it can be raised above the capacity of itself When the philosopher reflects upon the fact that the earth 18 revolving under his feet, and himself with it, if he reasons judicially and logically he would be obliged to say, I have only to look at myself or a grain of sand beneath mv feet, to say. that my reason even in this instance is demoUshed, and leveUed^m the dust. But the moment reason ap- proaches to God the Father and leaves this earth, it becomes perfectly silent. How can it know a being that had no be- gmmng, and can have no end? Let fancy begin now to travel towards the beginning of His being at the rate of even sextUlions of miles every second, and for sextiUionsof veaiB, ...,^ ,, „^^„o ,^^,„ ^po^ ^^_^ ^^^^ journey, as ic con- templates Its progress, it finds that it has not traveUed one B4: FIBST APPBARAmCB IN AMERICA. inch beyond the line of Gfod's creation. How can reason, therefore, presume to enter into this sphere, or to know anything at all except what is communicated to it. Then I ask reason, is God a spirit ? Yes. Existing everywhere I Of course. Can he be divided ? No. That cannot be. Such a thing, a half, or a tenth of God, is an idea monstrous. Then he is whole and entire in every part ? Certainly. And then we begin to learn as we approach Him, that whatever we learn about Him must be communicated, though we do not even understand, but believe it when we hear it. Upon general principles, is not reason finite, and is not God in- finite ? How can finite embrace the infinite ? How can the limited take in the unlimited ? How can the part contain the whole? It is impossible. An individual says to me, I will believe nothing that I cannot understand. Have you no faith ? Certainly, none. You are guided solely by human reason ? Yes, sir. And believe nothing but what you can understand ? Yes, sir. Therefore you have left out God. Therefore your system can no more save you than Euclid's Geometry, or Blackstone's Commentaries. If you leave everything supernatural out of it, it is proving a new system. The greatest scholar, the most distinguished philosopher is, of all other men, the most likely to go astray by looking fop God through his reason, for he looks for Him where he can- not be found, and the ferther he pursues in that direction the farther he goes astray. Therefore, the great scholar is the most dangerous man in the world. Such a man will dtop into the deepest depths of doubt and infidelity, while the poor servant boy or girl walks securely beneath the gloiy of revelation. As we pass on this subject, two propositions present them- selves. The moment we approach toward Christianity, leaving these abstract questions, then the difliculty becomes more and more enlarged. If I ask human reason what is original siti, the answer is, I do not know, I am sure. Do you think man committed an original fault against the Su- preme Euler? I cannot say. Well, I will give you a little information. We will look at the miaeral kinedom. Giro F1R8T APPEARANCE IN AMERICA a* Cleave it, know ts medicinal qualities, I have not to go ovei So If I know the geographical character of a plant, its par- entage, the curvature of its leaves, I know it wm be he same a thousand yeai^ hence. I go into theanimal kingdom and I find tha among the seven hundred families of fish each family folio vrs its instincts. They are taught by thelnvlt ble hand of their Maker, who has writtet their conS- ^onal character, and they all follow literally the ori^ instinctual law. Bu.t man, I find, is never twenty-four h^ ^J .T'7^^' ^eh^«re^on. Man kills his fathe^ presents the dagger to the breast of his nearest friend, com mits suicide God never made him that way. He brought that upon himself. He must have committed some S father. Who knows when he committed the crime » Ca^ human reason tell that, or what the crime was? No But E vJL "'^? ? '^°^ ^'"^ ^^^' '^'^ '^^ olden Book of Revelation, tha the crime under, which this unfortunate being staggers in the world was that of eating an a^f contrary to the command of his Master, the Ruler God Reason asks if eating an apple was such a crime as to be punished with, so large a punishment. Yes deddedlt mXL i^ ^-V .^l'^'''^ Sive him a command, that there given ALmTonrr''' ^^"' '"""'""^ ^«"^^ y«^ ^^ave gven Adamr One more important than that? Will von 7JJi Of* ^ *^^^ ^^^ °^™^ ^^ *he I^rd thy God in vain? Of course, he would not. You might as well teJl^ child fourteen years of age not to kiU his father kLI he fh?f«T'' V^f ' ^'''^ ^^y ™ - Sabba h day. Hono' ^^k^ Ttrf^wrnX^;^^^^^ 'Tn^' -....^? ^c^vvnea rhe wiioie world hiiaseif. Do m 86 FIBBT APPEARANCE IN AMERICA. bear false witness against thy neighbor? He was the only man in the world himself, and had no neighboi . Do not covet thy neighbor's wife? He had neither neighbor nor wife. Thus you see how foolish is reason, and therefore God gave to Adam the only command He could. It would have been scandalous if he had given some of the commands that I have alluded to. It is remarkable that the command which was given referred to tasting, to his palate, was a command for fasting, and Adam, when he broke the com- mand, broke the ten commandments. He did all that man could do against a ruler, a subject against a legislator. He committed rebellion, doing all that he could do then. How could reason tell that ? Does it even comprehend the ques- tion how he was to restore himself ? No. Sin itself can never produce sanctity, darkness can never produce IiF''f death can never produce life. Adam could not be restoi - 1 'Mcept by a third person. What kind of a person ? A ^ r •; or who could make compensation? For what? For tbo mortal crime that he had committed. But what is a mortal iirime « A crime levelled against ^e infinite majesty of God. There- fore, anything against infinite majesty can only be atoned for by the infinite. The foundations are laid for the Son of God to exhibit the omnipotence and infinity of His mercy. He went before the throne of His Father, saying, Fallen man can never work himself into Your favor. You must have infinite compensation, and I stand before Your throne in the flesh and blood and bones of the guilty men. I am able to pay the debt. I am determined to do it. Therefore, bring forth the vial of Thine omnipotent anger and pour it forth on my head. How could reason know anything of that? Reason could not learn of such a fact. It is beyond its power. It is too limited. The very thing I am speaking about is illimitable. Man is too small a creature to attempt to appear in the presence of God andhis debt, covered with chains and crime. How can we know what He knows, or understand what He cannot reveal ! Reason being exceed- ingly weak and limited in its own domain, it is foolish, de- mented, and insane when it per se mnkes the attempt to FIRST APPEARAKCE /V AMERICA. 87 form a religion for its own Palvation. Therefore, as I ad- vance in my programme from point to point, we shall learn the whole character, I hope, of this thing called human reason. I assure you this human reason, under the circumstances described, is much more extensively employed than you are aware of, but as we come closer to Christianity, its incompe- tency becomes more and more apparent. Wlien we come to look and see what is to .^-otect man against the difficulties which I have just now described, -we wiU find iiat liothin^r will protect him but faith. What is faith ? When our Lord executed the compact between Himself and the Father to redeem us from perdition, He addressed all men, sayincr— I can now save you, and I am Availing, but if I save you u must be on these two conditions— that you are to believe what I tell you, and tnat you will practise what I command I save your whole being ; of course I demand the allegiance of your whole being in return. If you are wanting in faith or practice, you are then in a position as if I never came, as if I had never disarmed my Father's anger, as if I never un- folded heaven. For I will mnke a compact with t"v Father that I will always call upon Him to grant me what I want for the world, and if you call upon me I will ask Him for it and He will give it. The conditions of your salvation are faith m me, and practice in accordance with your faith I want to identify your intellect with mine. The father will not sit at the table with the son if they quarrel about their vanous positions Our heavenly Father cannot.put me with Himself on His throne if my intellect is not identified with Uis, and I therefore call upon you, as the first condition of my saving power in your behalf, that I shall have your whole intellect, not running mad by theories of the world, but governed by a set of truths which I shall draw up for you. Therefore, I j -it upon you certain commandments, and demand that while your intellect belongs to me, and is im- pregnated by mine, that you shall at the same time T>ractiR« fiuch principles as will prove to the world that you belong to my Father. ° IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) •^ ^£0 1.0 I.I 1.25 iu Li.»2.B ISO ■^" l£ 1^ 1^ ■ 2.2 inii^B •fl^ W^ klbu I 1.8 1.6 150mm P^ V # ^> w o 7 'J >IPPLIED^ IIVMGE . Inc ^:a 1653 East Main Street ^ss -^ Rochester, NY 14609 USA j^sr^ Phone: 716/482-0300 ^^.== Fax: 716/286-5969 © 1993. Applied Image. Inc . All Rights Reserved ,\ ^\' 5,v ^\ «"er to compare it to thaL trod himself. And what does he sav— "Onp i^^ «« Faith, and one B.„„™." The,, is Nothing iS tt1;orid o compare this faith to in oneness except God himselfHe IS the same yesterday, to-day, to-morrow-the samT^d nZ ribntes^^d •"""'rf ='»'le-no contradiction in the at- tnbntes of God, no contradiction in the principles of faith above all Governments, faith like God, holy Uke God ex t^l M von '"""'"« *« '"""''° i««^"ee?as God" Ss ^oJZT' ''^„™y"""S BO beautitnl as those Si's i.^ .^^i one Pmth, one Baptism." Bnt Panl's TO Faiths It u • , '^' T ^^'^^ '" »"* *"" I^'^s and oHl Gods a, ,hJ T *''™-'^ *° "'«'"'«» the e^dstence 01 two Gods as the existence of two conflictine faiths Yon a^d Zv 'r'T "^'- ^"-- 1 -«" 'o -nc?nd« that pel \ ^'5.^^. ?™ "''«™ y°« 8«' that. I shonld like to h« v-^ ~s.-. >v..fl you ; and I say that ^ you could not get "it out :Am 90 FIRST APPEARANCE IN AMERICA. of your own head you must have got it somewhere else. If it is not natural, it must be supernatural ; as it leads to heaven, to see and enjoy God our Father, and embraces Christ our Brother, it must be a gift of Christ — He will al- ways give it to mortal man that asks it. But He will not give it to a man who is ijersevering in mortal sin, for did lie do so. He would be countenancing him unfairly. He will give it to mortal man who asks it as the gratuitous gift of His own hand. That is the way to make faith. Without advancing on this subject it is clearly a thing which is not within the reach of human reason, and can only begot from a supernatural source — from Christ Himself. You, therefore, must have concluded long before this that faith and good works are two conditions without which man cannot be saved. The two enemies of Christianity, then, are the men who follow human reason— what we call m ""elite year., and only three vea^ of t?, '•''*' '"' ™"'' ""rtyth^ee in„ Tj . ""'y inree yea.-s of that time were passed in nrei^h d.. thepas.o„sp, ot^...VX;i;^^Z.^^lTrZ^ what? For L poo7 ^tybodv IT' *«'f«e»««J S-'or ardina^nr o'r Zp?" rx'r'?°\^''. •^"-"- religion, OS the cl.e,/,lfed We^ySst T' ^'""^'^'^ »' ralks poorly clad on f ho tw- If ; ' ** P"'"' ">»■> -tnne^mi^ th" "orn'of Sr^Bnl Cj ^'^ "■"'■ '^hrisfs own livery-walks in m^nn'.h ?« ''.dre^ed in the noble poor m™ ^nd ilttal^ ' '^f" ?" '™e"»««. immortal glory What nexf^^ '^^^ *« ''^'«'"« »' Oodwas perfonninIffisS!i ^'^. """"^"* -''« ^on of lame,,*3toVnrtrd*ea?toTifr „1™""« '".^ "'»* "■"> «"« it wa« not givln. We hive lot T- T "*"* ™^ "^^ ""'t He was called nponXveJfef I" r*'""" '*''°''?^ ''^''"> not do it. And when t h« ^ ■, ^' "•*" ""»* He did adnlteress, Hesailtothem S^°' w*^. *° ''»'" 'he the flrststone HvBMrit^'.h '''"' " '^*°"' ™ ™8t hearts and .aw fc^ele^ Id^H^"^'/ '"'" *«'' woman, Woman is tJ,^«> ^eaness . and He said unto the neither Jurwalrer"' ^^" ^™'' ""*' ""«- giving hope to r^sinneT Z w,? '"'""« °' -'"-y. .he passions of the l^n^Z'Zm^^ZTrt': ^'^f as 4«.«>^He made His will. Andlof :if ^^ .'^ 3'd - leave to us, to his follower thronghoTt S OS FTRST AFFKAKA^VE IJIf AJUJSJUUA. time ? Kingdoms, empires ? No such thing. These are all too finite, too limited to be worthy of the majesty of Him who created all things : besides, has He not said His king- dom was not of this world. What was it then ? He left us something of infinite value, for He left us Himself for- ever, until His Father stops the pendulum of time in its mo- tion. And He says: "Do this in commemoration of Me." It is not a «hing to be thought of, nor a thing to reflect. It is not a thing of meditation. It is an axiom — a fact. And when I see a priest performing the duties of his office, I try to relieve my heart to know if there is anything in the world like it. In my own puny estimation, I say I have got some illustration. A little child of four years of age, with a spark upon the palm of his hand, weakened, powerless himself, he proceeds to throw that spark upon a magazine of powder, and in an instant he awakens a power stronger than himself, and beyond his own control. When the priest goes to do what he is commanded to do, when he opens his Ups, I know there is a spark upon his tongue ; that the mo- ment he pronounces the sacred words he calls Christ from heaven to stand upon our altars, between man's crimes and Omnipotent vengeance. Did He do anything more ? By the judgment of human reason, He was crucified on Calvary between two thieves. When they laid Him upon the Cross on that awful day, and began to tie His sacred body with ropes, the holy host of heaven stood before God the Father in amazement. But when the stroke of the hammer was heard in heaven, and they began to drive the nails into His hands, tha court of heaven wept in agony, and, in His own words, they said : "If it be possible, let this bitter chaUce passl" "No," said God. Then took place that mystery— no, those mill- ions of mysteries, concentrated and combined in one great mystery— the Son of God suffering for a lost world, cruci- fied by the men whom He had^ come to save. But hardly had He expired when the earth began to reel in convulsions — ^graves were opened, the heavens wept, the sun grew dark, and for three hours all creation mourned over His FIRST APPBARANCa IN AMERICA. — 99 oat the whole kitZ of Gorir/ rf"'"''«'««''- we have rea^ of if B Tf- '*'°" ' ^« """^ ''^""^ of it, with HL^;/„f He^:l"'°» 'r'-^tl.at, in aoc„raa«»' nothing of all that eLf, i /.t ''™" "8° «'«" was and al? they contlin we« ^'i'oTf'"* ^ ''^'^' word of God. *" **"' «' nothing by the ^ n.omTnt'-dX'^U thif IKIV" ?" '»"'" '™^> "' »^ the glorious picU He'Cs c^" ^Ab''!^''^ 'l""''^'* our Brother, ciothed in omv^« I ^}'*^«^ '« Christ, the right hand of Hi Vathlr^ n^ '"? '"°°^' "^'^^ at which he has purchied foT'.n ?" ?'»<»-<'»'■ Plaoe- Christ is our BrotheTand t *'^™"'' ^^ His blood. His bosom, for has He "ot ^^^T" ^' ""^ >«» on Christ do all this J -Se W i, T-** "' ' *"<"• ''horn did those facts ough 'to Wet^l^i'r- ^^'^^yone of we come to test human^r ?^ f*7^°'« ""tlon. STow I^ of the Univere™ tW^I Instead of calling Him the the prince of ieZ nZi^T"'"^^ °"° «« B^l^bnb, •aw ffim perforrall aS! --""" '^'"'- - '^""e" the^ les^ .^„„^, jney tried Him as a '■"•^■""TT'^'^" ' '^^ 'T^^'rWi^^w^* 04 J7i25r APPEARA.HCB IN AMERICA. malefactor, and found Him guilty of blasphemy. Human reason, will you ever again go out of your boundary ? Will you follow reason and crucify Christ, or will you follow faith and adore Him ? Have I not my facts ? Am I dealing with theories ? And who tried him ? Pontius POate, a man educated in the school of Rome, under Tiberius, the mpst powerful monarch the world eAer saw. He had come over with all the Roman literature fully understood by him, than which eighteen centuries has produced nothing better in styJe, and which is now a model of perfection in our col- leges, like the stars shining brilliantly as they did eighteen centuries ago. Pontius Pilate questioned Him ; he saw His lips move, and though a Roman Governor, guided bv the light of human reason, he could not know Clirist. But the bhnd beggar knew Him, who did not see Him at all. Jesus of Nazareth, said he, have mercy upon me. O throw me in His way, said he, that I may speak to Him. Reason could not know the Saviour, faith did. And Caiphas, who prose- cuted Him, was the High Priest of the Jews, a man learned in the Scriptures, and one of those whom Christ denounced as a generation of serpents, hypocrites, as whited sepul- chres full of rottenness and putrefaction within. Caiphas examined Him, and asked Him the question, "Are you Christ?" He said, "I am." He looked at Him, but in place of being converted, he tore His garments, and gave Him over to be crucified. Mary Magdalene, the penitent sinner, recognized Him, and He forgave her on the spot ; but the impenitent criminal had not faith. And has He not given us any plan by which we may es- cape these two difiiculties? He has given us the most splendid legislations that ever came from His own tongue. He said to the Apostles, as My Father sent me^ so do I send you ; with the same mediatorial power that I have executed the great work, the same power I give to you ; and He com- manded them to go unto all the world and preach the Gospel, that they had aU the knowledge which was necessary to teach all the nations ; and He commanded that so long as there was a single creature or nation to be taught, they FIRST APPEAHANCB IN AMERICA. 95 saia to them for fear you may think that you have not cloudles. sky, o^Thut nmX^f^^ ■^^'^ °' "t *"« •"»»' worrl On^ tli , nongUt is visible save the mdeBMe teoce nothi„;faT4s^ibt.T„u''dar^'i°'l^ ""^"^ that without faith he will be lost rw ' ^^-^r'^" I gave you certain conditions oiwLh^„'*2u?dh''"^^^^^ hope of salvation. If yon are ontS JfTi. "^"^ ^"""^ you disregard them-you defy Me ™„ d !r f.?'"'''"'^' " spise Me, yon are lost ' ^ ^"™'* **«' y" ae- on™: Cr^Lttit^ tl«°^--;.-'«> *ed His blood nature. ^ "'^ redemption of sinful human (tot^l^coVo/titt^"?' r ""f ^ P"' "^ "^d this law.'L a^ authortd^tTrtT'' '^t '"'' ™" "' legitiniatelT-a„poi„^T1nte— t" - ^^- T"^"* °' <*« . , t — i.a mt„,j,retora 01 this law— your mor- i% #< Xu'iti 96 FIBST APPEARANCE IN AMERICA. ally pnre but unbelieving man is not a Christian, but a Pagan— is not a follower of Christ, but a disciple of Plato, and is therefore not more perfect, not more sure of heaven, than the Roman Governor or the Jewish High Priest, who, in all the pride of richly-cultivated intellect, all the audacity of finite reason, without the virtue of implicit faith, denied the divinity of Christ, and condemned Him to death. Tlie Redeemer has declared: "He who believeth not shall be damned." Supposing your moral but unbelieving man, on the day of judgment, at the gate of heaven, meets his Creator— suppose, in His infinite mercy, God is inclined to admit his soul to the mansions of eternal bliss — what do you imagine will be the decision of a crucified Saviour in the case of a man who led an innocent, harmless life, but who doubted the divine mission and the divine law of the Re- deemer on earth ? Why, He would say to God : I am Your equal in heaven, equal in divinity, in power, and in majesty to You. I am, as much as You are. Lord of all created things. I shed My blood on the Cross of Calvary for this man's redemption, and affixed to the compact certain con- ditions, to which he should voluntarily submit, to have any share in the atonement. This man could not, with his finite, weak intellect, comprehend this; he therefore denied the power, discredited My origin, and disbelieved in My mission among the children of men ; he refused to obey My law, be- cause he could not understand it ; and, falling back in his invincible ignorance, claims the benefit of that which he dis- trusted and despised. I cannot, therefore, grant him salva- tion, because such mercy would belie My divinity, ignore My authority, degrade My power. I cannot permit My creature to make Me a liar ; I cannot allow him to deny Me on earth, and to enjoy the bliss of My company in heaven. You are God with Me in unity of divinity, in unity of au- thority, and In unity of decision. I told this man on earth : " He who believeth not shall be damned." He did not trust Me ; he refused to believe Me ; he depended on his reason, not on his Creator, not on his Redeemer. To the kingdom of heaven he forfeited all claim. My presence he xsan never FIRST APPEARANCE IN AMERICA. ffj enjoy. I died for his redemption. He refused to accept it ChrtlnL^h!^'""^ ^''^'"^^^ ^ *^« promised .wJd of Having, throughout a brilliant discourse, clearly, fullv and convincingly demonstrated the insufficiency of human reason to arrive at Christian Faith, and having shown that every event in the life of Christ was calcukted to confound human judgment, he concluded by a reference to the beauti- ful and Chnstian mission of the holy Sisters of Mercy, for whose benefit he had that night deUvered his lecture. No- ble, indeed (he added), was the mission practised by those angels of piety and mercy, who not only ministered to tho spiritual, but temporal wants of suflfering humanity REV. DR. CAHILLS LECTURE. SELmanKD at thk academt of msro, jvmv york viRrrri-t^ ig«i TADIES AND GENTLEMEN -I assure yon, thongh I -L-' have had the pleasure of meeting you here before I never was so completely overpowered in my life as upon the present occasion. I have made a bow to you as grace- fully as I could, endeavoring to acknowledge the compli- ment you have paid me, but that was with the front of my head. As there are a great many of my friends at my back, and as I am not able to make a bow with the back of my head permit me to turn about and make a bow to the ladies and gentlemen behind me. I am endeavoring to take in breath to give myself voice to fill this most extensive hall. Since I have had the pleasure of being here with you, I have ad- dressed large assemblies in the city of New York and else- where ; but whether it is the height of the hall, or whether It is my excitement, I think this is the largest assembly I have ever seen in the whole course of my life. I never shall forget the compliment paid to me to come here this day. It is not so much the delight of meeting you here as the de- light I experienced in witnessing your glorious procession I came from the city of Troy yesterday. (A voice— Where were you?) I like to see you all up to concert pitch, and I would be a bad performer, indeed, if we don't have abun- dance of melody this evening. I Uttle thought of the glo- rious satisfaction that awaited me in looking at your pro- cession. I assure you I never felt more proud of Irishmen than on this day. I have been told that if I had been pres- ent at the Cathedral this morning I would have learned " TOE FIDELITY OF IRBLAND." gg eloqnence from the most beautiful and polished discourse of the gen lemun who preached there to-day. I am sorry J could not be theiu It ia a los. I shall regLt as Lg as I iiXll Jr?.°"' '^ ^""^ ^' '^' procession I was de- ghted to see he number of banners, the cap of liberty over A n^:;;rH '^"'^n' '. '"' "^^^ ^ ^^^ ^-^ ^^-^ ^« ^-^-'^^^ mv 1 rr t1 '? ^^ 'l^' ^^^^ ^^^^-y ^"^"«r as it passed my hotel The stars and stripes went, if I may use the phrase, hand in hand with the harp ^f Ireland How I hanged to be a great man, as I saw every one uncover his head as he passed the statue of Washington. I was de ighted to see such worship, if I may so speak, offered to he menjory of the dead. Thousands of men uSg off they passed by the "Father of his Country." I was de- lighted to see one man drive six horses, but mv asTonish mentwas drowned when eight horses came aKa^^s t see the crowded reins in the hands of the skilful driver Then I beheld the men clad in armor passing along and I saw the forest of steel lifted above the harp of ?^'land Asuggestive idea presented itself tomy mind as I sawbmve men, m regular military step, with their muskets lifted tS ^^^X:^"^^^'^ ^""^ '-'-'^ '-''- -^-^^ my taste, and they move^ so regular, and the whole procession wa^-^o-orderiy,. . TWe were tJ«L I America ^i-d-i." rh. .W^AlM^.^tT^^^ a"d the Amencan Stripes ai>d star*. ..B^tf X^s ^eatly aston ished when I .«^^ .. ina?n di^fv^ twel^'f^ofees" horses seemed to go by the same kind of sense ^as if they were twelve human beings. When I saw the driver !^«, the bundle of reins in his hand, and the horses movrgwich such regularity and precision, I said, I would X to iTot the name of that driver. That man must be from Cpemr and his name 0'Conn«lT fnv fv,o* ,-. ,•__... J^pperary, ;i".: '1 i _ *"«*« "loiu uiuHi/ oe and his name O'Connell. for that is in-^ *k. way O'Couneli 100 " THE FIDELITY OF IRELAND.' used to drive a coach and four through every act of Parlia- ment. So you see I have been looking sharply ; and my weak- ness was such, if you so call it, that, as the whole scene passed before me, and my heart upon Ireland, tears, Irish tears, stood in my eyes. Perhaps these tears made the men look bigger and finer, but I thought they were the finest men I ever saw. I have seen the French, Austrian, and English armies ; I have seen two hundred and fifty thousand men under arms ; but somehow or other, knowing that the greater part of those passing before me were my countrymen, I took it into my head, from magnifying them in my heart, that they were the largest men I ever saw. My feelings were more than excited when I heard the beautiful band. Will you give me leave humbly to say that I am a mu- sician, and that I have heard in this city about the best in- strumental music I ever heard in my life. To-day the tunes were all Irish— "St. Patrick's Day," "Garryowen," "Nancy Dawson," the "Young May Moon," the "Sprig of Shillelah," but the tune that quite astmished me— I don't know what you call it here— and that reminded me of my boyhood, was "Tatter Jack Welch." I listened to them all with the greatest pleasure ; I was delighted with them. A thousaijd thoughts passed through my mind. My mind on that occasion was like a postman's letter-bag ; everything was in it. I did not laugh ; I had to cry. Had I been by accident or otherwise in the back room when the proces- sion passed, I should have lost a glorious scene, which I shaU tell of many a tiiriQ whjeni return tp my twra country. We are all here 'tjp>.<3e!4l*a^. the .great "festival of St. Patrick. I am *sur^ everybody will, agroe in saying that this is a great 4ay IfOi^ iTeland,'"^^ ii'Vll*'as«for the entire Christian world.' ' It is certainly a great day for Ireland— the greatest we have. But if you only reflect for a moment and read history, you will find that it is equally true to say that it is a great day for the whole Christian world. I suppose you do not forget that I have the shamrocks t> "*™W»>»»H«;^StM'.Si-i* ..^^^^^^■. 103 'THE FIDELITY OF IBELANB." in religion) ; and as far as human forethought can go, and human sagacity can calculate, it is highly probable that Patrick's star will never set in that west. This anniversary is therefore a glorious day for Ireland. What a trilling in- cident laid the foundation for the conversion and future character of Ireland ! A small boy on the coast of France, a lad sixteen years of age, was captured by the Irish. I do not really like to call them Irish pirates, but some historians say they were; but whatever they were, they captured Patrick at the age of sixteen, and carried him to Ireland. He attended swine on the mountains of Antrim and elsewhere for seven years. His capture broke his father's and his mother's heart. All his kindred bewailed him. His uncle, a bishop, was inconsolable. He was a beautiful, fine young man, guileless, and while upon the sea-shore was captured by Irish pirates, torn from his home, and subjected to a vassal- age so low that he was commanded to attend swine in the north of Ireland. We aU say how unprofitable, how un- happy, how unfortunate ! Yes, that is our logic ; but let us look at the logic of the skies, and we shall see how fortu- nate, how happy, how glorious, how consoling to Patrick himself and all his friends, and to the entire Christian world. The logic of God is very different from the logic of men. When, the people of old, about the year 1800 of the world, that is about 2200 years before the birth of our Sa- viour, went to build the tower of Babel, and built it very high as a place of refuge in order to protect their kings and themselves in case of another universal deluge, there was man's logic. God saw them building it ; the men went to their work, and he confounded aU their languages. The ma- son called for mortar, the hodman brought up stone ; called for brick, the hodman brought up wood, and they were so confounded they had to give up the work. You say, how trifling that is. Could He not have shaken it down by an earthquake? Could He not strike it with lightning? Could He not send His spirits and scatter it to the winds ? Yes, He could, but He has a particular way of His own. Twenty-two hundred years after that, St. Peter preached :# "THE FIDELITY OF ntELAND:' j^g marf'l'T''^^ *^' «*""^*« «f Jerusalem, a poor fisher conclusions in l^ZS ^^^^^^ ^°^ ^'^^««r example, at twelvHSk !!' ^^/ ^^'^'^ ^^^ P^^ises, for two or three Zan^nf?'! /"^"^ ^^'^'^ conclusions at twenty. centuries afterwards! ^ow buW^l''^''rr*'°' After having remained in tl>e country seven years hvfh same miracnloue gaidance favwhi-i, ' """^y^^"' By the Ireland, Patrick Mcamd hnf h« • ^ ''"'"8'" 'n*" lectins he conditirnTtt Msh^. * «^»aped, and recol- deterLed to ^oZ:{^lu'^,i: ZZ"'7.f^^' "! tine, who gave him authority tfTotl^lTd ^T^^'"- hied by twenty fellow-laboreL heland^^fi^l.i'ifrPf U.SS, about the end of the fourth cenur^^tr "^;1: 104 "TEE FIDELITY OF IRELAND." was about the middle, but all admit that it was the middle or the end of the fourth century, about 372. Thus, from the simple incident of being captured and car- ried to Ireland came his idea of becoming a priest and bishop, and afterward the great Apostle for the conversion of our country. St Patrick, therefore, carried out his labor like a true Apostle, and then is no instance related in history of such success, and such extents of territory traversed. The number of bishops he ordained is miraculous ; the number of churches, religious houses, he established is wonderful. After converting the whole country, and after making it into a garden of Christianity, he died, full of years, one of the most remarkable men of whom any account is given on the page of pcclesiastical history. He died about the year 441, near the middle of the fifth century. Ireland, after its conversion, became the seminary of Europe The arts and sciences were taught there. The churches that were buUt, and the colleges that were constructed, and the entire number of schools and seminaries, rendered Ireland beyond dispute the unrivalled seminary of Europe ; and we were so happy. There was never so happy a nation as Ireland at that time. Ireland was then engaged in trade with all the countries around the Mediterranean. We traded with Egypt, with old Pagan Carthage, and with Spain. I assure you that, while some writers represent us as very ignorant from the fifth century up to the invasion by the Danes, yet the Irish were as civilized, independent of religion, as perhaps any northern nation of Europe ; and some go so far as to state that the best of our poetry, and the highest of our musical compositions, are borrowed from that time. Other musicians dispute that, but do not deny that Ireland was very high in the arts and sciences, as well as being unrivalled in her religious profession, from the middle of the fifth to the end of the eighth century. But, V! the baneful effects of national divisions 1 As your historian and fellow-countryman, delivering a lecture foi ycu, I can con- ceal nothing from you. I may say something that will hurt myself ; but beyond all dispute it is an unfortunate national rdiiyiS ^ ii j-vih'Lj.'-- ■■■■'j.i.:"-iiL.' iV. n rmm^m^mm 'THE FILBLITY OF IRELAND.' 100 character, from that period to this, that Ireland has had multiplied divisions. Wo have had five kings in those days all nvals-kinffs envy kings-kings quarrelling about theii territory, and in various disputes, which tarnished very much, indeed, the reign of religion. These five kiuM made five divisions, which, I firmly beUeve, laid the foun- dation of our national disputes. We are all cousins of a kmg. There being five kings, and there being a very lim- ited territory for each, each Irishman was a cousin of the king, or the king's wife. We are a royal race, and will not admit that anybody in the world has better blood in his veins than ours. Along with the divisions created by a hostile country, I say positively that these five kings laid that deep foundation of national discontent which has been the great- est misfortune of our race. This chronic dissension is not in the nature of the people ; it is in the soil ; the people are good are very good ; but to be born in Ireland is to be an agitator. "I knew," said a certain person, "of a man's going to where two factions were going to fight. ' What brings yon here? said the parish priest; «you don't belong io the GowansortheMurphys.' 'No,'8ayshe, 'I don't.' 'What bnngsyouhere?' 'I come here to fight on my own account.'" Another enemy of ours, to show that the quarrelsomeness of the Irish IS due to the soil, says, "You may see in the Liverpool market aU the cattle of England together, the Berkshire, Devonshire, and all the shires; thefe they aU f Jhi ^f ^^ ^^"^ "^^^ ^^^^ ^^g« ^ik« tli« fo^r legs of a tfe wLotonS^^^^ '^^' ^°^' ^' *^^'«'« ^ ^^*^« '^^ I have a problem in history to propose. You know I have been a long time a professor of history. What a pity it is i^JL'^h" VJJI'"'.^'''^" "^"'^ *« ^^Sland, seventy-five yeare before the birth of our Lord, he didn't conquer Ireland as Z.Z ^''f^*"^'/^^ teach us unity. If we had been con- ZJl ? It^'^l ^""^^ ^^ '^^^^* ^^^« ^^ united, we should avoL.'^T,*^!.^"^'^'^ P""^^P^^ ^^ ^«' ^"d^« should have - ae aiocot^r of wing cnamed lor more than ten cen- tones. Another problem is, what is the reason that the 106 "THE FIDELITY OF IRELAND." Irish, who are so faithful to one religions principle all ovr the world, cannot be united in politics ? I answer, .because their religious leaders never betrayed them, and the others always did. It would have been, therefore, advantageous decidedly if that problem of history had been carried out, and if Rome, in the year 76 B. C, having conquered Great Britain, had also conquered Ireland, and taught us unity. That would have kept us together, instead of our being cha-ined and persecuted by a foreign, hostila nation. I have other problems in history that I will leave you to an- swer yourselves ; I will not answer them. Christianity was known in Rome early in the first century, where Paul preached it. It was known in France at the end of the first and the beginning of the second century. It was known in Ireland in the year 372 (St. Patrick); it was known in England 696 (Augustine) ; it was known in America 1492 (Columbus and his followers) ; it is not yet known in Tar- tary, and had it been, vdth the electric telegraph as we now have it, we would have heard of it in three weeks. God does everything by human means, guided super- naturally, of course. We have got the Gospel in our mouths, and we have to be the heralds, and not angals, for it is spread all over the world, and we have to carry the Cross, not upon the wings of the lightning, but upon our own shoulders. I will give you a fact: Christianity took fifteen centuries to travel here, and it is not yet known in Tartary, where it would have been known if there had been civilization the same as here, showing that civilization aids materiaUy in the propagation of the Gospel, a point not to be forgotten. Now we have passed over, if I may so call it, the early his- tory of Ireland. From the fifth to the eighth cen ury tve were very happy, with the exception of those divisions which in- vited the Danes to invade us. I begin at the foundation- stone of the history of Ireland, and I wiU bring my beloved countrymen, step by step, but briefly, from the foundation tip to the present moment. Divided by our kings, we were invaded by the Danes, and were persecuted for over two centuries by them. Our churches .•,^^*' i^?fv| ^^^'^m^^y- ^''^Z "TEE FIDELITY OF IBBLAND." jq, and libraries were burned, and our best records destroyed It was only m the eleventh century that they were finaUy conquered hf Brian Boroimhe at Clontarf. During the inva- sion, religion, education, civilization, literature, and our his- tory all suffered, and we were thrown into a state of barba- rism from which we afterwards emerged with great diffl- The Roman Empire feU in the fifth century. Its downfall commenced in the second century. The Romans left England m the year 441, about the time St. Patrick died; they were Thilf r^' *!,^'^r^ ^*^y' «^der Valentine, their Emperor. They feU shortly after that, about thirty years ; that is, about ^e year 475. Spain, Fiance, Baxbary, in Africa, and Asia Mmor, all formerly dependants, mere provinces of Rome now assumed their independence. There was one universal 3 fn^v, /""^ *^ y^^' ^^^ "P *° -^^ «J«^enth century; and all the dependent nations recovered their Uberty from Slaves. wm you say you are accurate?" lam. There half of Asia, half of Africa, and almost the whote of Europe These saves were among the chief agents who afterward con- quered that country. When Rome was overturned allthe de- pendent countries went to war. Whatwa^ the consequence? reland, being far from the seat of war, cultivated Saught the arts and sciences; and foreign nations sent their chS Jen to Ireland to be educated. Fmnce and Spain were at us cultivating the sciences. It was in the times of these Jsturbances among foreign nations that very mly en e'ed he monasteries. That was God's logic. He s^^thafaU rd=^:ti"of^l^^^^^^^^^ T- the services of war ; and-theV^serv'^d ^thT^^^^^^^^^^ r r' 106 "TEE FIDELITY OF IBELAIW.' ture and the blaze of religion that otherwise would have become extinct. We preserved it in Ireland in the same way. The monks preserved it in those various ages called the Dark Ages— dark ages of the military laity, but not of the Church. Ireland was not subject to these diffi- culties, and was then the seminary of Europe. I can count no less than eight nations who would be obliged to ac- knowledge that it was upon the altar of religion in Ireland that they lighted their torches, and brought back faith and learning from our own country to their own. I now come to the worst page of Irish history. It is not a page, it is a book, a book of national w oe. Irish division, Irish royal rivalship, and Irish want of trust in each other betrayed Ireland into the hands of England. Dermott McMurrogh, an Irish king, being beaten by one of his peers, went over to England and called for assistance from England ; and he got it. Then were forged the chains which we have been dragging from that hour to this : and then were formed the fetters and the manacles which we have had upon our feet and hands from that awful hour to the present moment— when Ireland sold Ireland unto a hostile neighboring country ; and Henry II. came over to enjoy the triumph on that occa- sion, with about four hundred sail, in the year 1172. We were given over, bound hand and foot, to a powerful, hos- tile, united nation; and is it a wonder that our country, weak and divided, fell a victim to this powerful and for- midable confederacy? Then were forged the chains which from that hour to this have held us in subjection to a country hostile to our liberty. "Is there no one," said Henry II., "to rid me of this man?" meaning Thomas i Becket, the Archbishop of Canturbury. And to Henry II. has been laid the guilt of instigating the murder of that man. He has been accused from that hour to this of insti- gating the death of the Bishop ; and he came over to Ireland with his hands red with the innocent blood of a Boman Catholic prelate. What could be expected of his successor? John began to teign in 1199, and died 1216. He reigned seventeen years, ^ "THE FIDSUTT OF IBBLAND:' jo9 and he was the greatest tyrant our reUgion and our country ever had. His soldiers with their swords cut down the corn and left the people to perish. He was the first man that forced the Insh to eat the grass of the field. Remember wnat I say, and may you never be subject to it, that when one man gets power over another man, he will never part with his grasp but with his life. The most terrible thing in the world IS to give one man power over another man ; for when he gets the power he will never part with it. John had that power, and he persecuted us. He restrained our ' bishop and persecuted our priest, thinking to seduce our bishops. John was a Catholic ; but there is nobody in the world a greater enemy to his Church than a bad Catholic I will no t say a nominal Catholic. But a bad man a Catholic IS the worst man in the world. He is a coward, knave, that man; he is a base impostor, that man; he is an infidel hypocrite, that man. I could point out a powerful king at this moment who has been persecuting us during these last seven years, who is continual in his persecution ; and amomr all the enemies of our faith in Europe, that man is decidedly without exception one of the most dreadful, diaboHcal and formidable enemies of the Catholic Church. ' To give you an idea of John's hatred of our race I will state a fact of history. When his army was quartered in Kilkenny, where the young women were as they are now the most beautiful in Ireknd, a regulation was made that every soldier that married a Kilkenny lady should get fifty lashes. Out of a regiment of 700 men, 699 of them got the laches. If there are any Kilkenny ladies her© to- night, they ought to show forth their gratitude by giving a cheer for the 699. Now, omitting any intermediate points, I wiUpafls on down to the times of Elizabeth, 1668 As I do not want to talk bitter politics, in this religious lecture, I will pass on through the reigns of the Johns and the Henrys untU I come to 1668. No CathoUc man coujd oc- cupy but an acre of arable land and a half acre of bog How could they live upon an acre of arable land ar -^ a half •tore of bog? They did, however. The monaate. wew .;y 110 •TEE FIDELITY OF IBELAND.' all thrown down. The churches to this day have the marks of the cannon-balls in them, and many a time have I got out of my gig or from my horse and gone into those churches and surveyed the walls, and tnken off my hat for every stone in the wall. I have often stood beside these broken and shattered walls, and musing said, "Here are these old walls broken and tottering on their foundation and covered with ivy. They look like old fellows of a hundred years of age, trying to stand to tell their grandchildren what they saw when they were young men. Tottering on their foun- dation, persisting against storm and tide, striving to stand as long as they can, as it were to tell the unborn generations what they suffered for the Faith." How often have I pulled off the ivy which clung to the stones found about these old churches. I have often taken the ivy and put it in my pocket-book, and said, "You mantled these towers hereto- fore in their original pride and glory ; and now, faithful ivy, you cling to them with fidelity when their fragments lie upon the ground in forgotten ruin." I have made out the altar and the priest's gi-ave. How often have I stood where the altar was, and how often have I stood where the priest's grave was, and said: "O God, if I could wish to make a speech, this is the place. I would like to stand on the mar- tyred ashes of this poor fellow. I would like to stand here at night when the moon is setting, and when she casts her pale light above the horizon. I would like to be in this old church." Audi have said: "O martyred priest, will you send some of the warmth of the spirit you had when alive to teach me to speak with your spirit in defence of my country and my religion." I remember the history of the poor priests in those days. With a reward of £5 for their heads, they went from house lO house, and no one ever betrayed them. I remember a visit some time ago to Donegal, with Dr. McKenney, who pointed out to me the Mass-rocks and the slated points where the poor priests used to meet their flocks at night ; and many a time on a Sunday and a Monday the sun rose on their familiar devotions, and at daybreak the priest was ••THE FIDELITY QF IRELAND.' Ill breaking the bread of life to the poor children. They celof brated the Mass under the broad canopy of the skies, in the sight of God and the angels in heaven. I said to him : "These were the days when the priest entered the hearts of his people, and he has remained there from that day to this; a spot from whence we are never dislodged unless we cease to do our duty. " He showed me the pkce where one priest, McDonald, used to meet his flock. "Ah," said he at one time to his flock, "I cannot meet you in the daylight, but I wiU come out at night. I am the shepherd, &nd I will whistle in the dark, and then the sheep will know that the shepherd is present, and it will repel the approach of the wolf. I will hold the whistle in my mouth, and at night I will whistle, and my flock will hear it ; it will keep them together ;. it will repel the hostile step of the wolf." It was upon those days that we used to meet the congregation at the cross-roads, and from the practice of putting money in his hand to keep him from starvation has come that glori- ous habit of giving a shilling to the priest, when he met his flock. I do not like it now, but I would keep it up forever, in memory of those days, In those days of persecution we never flinched, and such courage and intrepidity as were ex- hibited by the priests and the people of Ii-eland during sev- eral centuries cannot be produced from any other portion of history. For five centuries. Catholics and Protestants, one for conquest and the other for bigotry, opposed our faith, and an Irishman never flinched. We lost scarcely a man from our ranks. We stood together hand and foot, neck and shoulder, and we have preserved to this day the very faith which we now advocate. To give you an idea of the hatred in Ireland of a country which oppressed us so long— I do not like to mention names ; but a most eminent convert in Ireland, an Englishman, has been preaching in Ireland what has been caUed a crusade for the conversion of England, and asking every one to pay a certain sum and to be participants in the crusade with him : and he thonopht *" "e^ "«> in<-'4 *>ii° '™v.on;ir» — ingthis crusade at a certain parish, he thought he had them ■"•^^^v^T" 113 "tSX FTP^UTT OF IRELAND: all converted. When the ctongregation came around him in the yard to see what kind of a man he was, he said, "Well, boys, I hope you listened to me." "We did, indeed." "Won't you pray for England?" "Bedad, sir, if it does not displease you, we would rather not." ' ' But don' t you like to see the English all saved ?' ' " WeU, to tell you the truth, we would as soon see them as they are." " You would not like to see them go to heaven?" "We would rather see them going the way they are going. " " But it is your duty, since they are your enemies, to heap coals of fire on their bead." "Oh, faith, we'll do that; we will heap them on as Ion St as you like." ^ tho^ days, the Irish had to quit the country and go to the u. antains. Seventy thousand were banished, and the rest luit the soil and went to the mountains, and they remained there, and wheu Elizabeth died the posses!=iors of the soil had it all to themselves. And they said, "All this soil will do so very little good unless it is culitivated, and we might as well bring them poor fellows down from the moun- tains to cultivate the soil." And that was the first posses- sion in Ireland, coming down from the mountains, taking a miserable cottage or house, and cultivating the soil for the masters. And that became the rule for a nnmber of years after. After the deai;' of Elizabeth, we took into our head that her successor would be very kind ; but it was far worse in a certain way. He even thought to change our names. He was the first, you know, that thought to change oiu names, and he sought, in some cases, to make our names like the English names. And, therefore, all t'he McNeils in the north of Ireland, and the McGuires, the ^ T)onnells, and the O' Neils, and all the other great names m . >; r.o^th of Ireland, he undertook to change into BakeJ, b li, C'^yson, Mason, Birch, Salmon, Pike, Herring, aio • , ihaele. He did not succeed to a great extent, and he luiiik >ei them oni, of the country. Yon can scarcely believe all that we suffered in the time of James. We suffered a great deal from him, but after him we cansft to the worat of sll= GromweU, "TEE FIDBUTT OF IRSLAND." 113 Englishman repurd*''"? '" ^P'^ '<", « d»y « work. tZ coiintpyman of voura ^a„,„ 1 ^"^ "• "Why!" "A burial c,«l me more." ^ijf^^t ^^ "°'«" "-"l ^is •hut is U.0 only trouble I ^n. .^^^ """ '""'"nan, "if I ''ill get a chrmZ fromml En^rl" """ ^""^ ^^Uy- you I never died anywhere ^e" "f * S^^l^-en to show D.^«tdT.Bd''VeVf:^nh:':''™'' ''°'«' ^^^^ -^ym beaten out against aet.ll^dT°!,T" ^^ '"«"• '"^«« tte air and Tugbt nn^tht? ' ?^" '^^ "««' hnried into The™ never waTfuhToene'tK',"'!"' """""K ^own. land presented for four or fivr„."'''"'"^""""»«<>' I«- lated our suiTerings to the pln.t -r"*- ^''™ ^ '^''« '«■ Said they, "How ran^d ^ ?' "^^^ """'^ "<" believe it durance.^' W:ha™ld'Zi'?t'r "' » >«« "^ynd en this. There was no\^^^ l^T^""^' fr°"» 'hat day to barbarity were mL r^Jmon'T^V^"'' »« changing the faith of the^ZI .,.' '" "■* "^"^^ of and yet not a single man aC' i*^" *■"' »' CromweU ; from his duty. AfteT^X^n °" ""'"'• " "'""•"'^ reigned eleven yeare) wf™™ T** '*"'"'«> '" 18«0 (he """l Mary, and iSd ot ZTLT. '^' "'«" <" "^"M*" • feign of ^^tor p.rsInZ, m * *" o"' advantage, it was ' :8h fldeL.} to a gLZ^i?- r ""' •*'<"« '*' »nd pnt •uy other reign !^t a '™ "T '^y'' «"»' P«rf4s, Pect, to be eSre, but MiU T ?"'"' "«««' » '»o«« being: like attowerwiS roS fed from the soil, whUe to leaves drank the d"ws andTh^ ^le„ Jn iw f '^J™^ "^ «'«"'»1 nutriment from heaven In Adam's creation there waa no death- dpathh.^ no par in his formation. Essential life°n Gtrpr^uS^ mmorta^ man nothing but Ufe. I„ the sameb^aSS Sh and hi,T r-""^ ^''"*"'' '»■■ "■»"'« f^dence on S;i ^ » ^"5 """""S ^''P'™^' *» sonl and body were rhe:^^ o^^ r ""^..^ "™« '!»"''■ -« to -t«n " perf«nhiM n ^S'?™ **? <^»«-H« ownpr<,»«<« and peHect child. Death is not, therefore, the arrangement of ScommXi?""- P"T^ ^^^"-y •" ■»'»• Mantn: nave committed a pnmeval capital transgression, and death o7suchTS„^>?ri"""™'- Thepaii,f„l?.tinctiri^dSft of such a Godlike favor as the life breathed from the heart of God must have beenapnnishment inflicted by OmnipoSJ »ger; the suppression of a guileU,,, guUtkssZT^Tm never proceed from the justice of oid; there must be » Z^:r'- e^""^ r^"^ ^-^'y °" *« «ode o"jus««r «^ must, .uerefore, have been guilty of a mortal offence- «^ never made him in his present fallen moral condMon' This sm IS clearly his own act, and the enormity of theZu 18 m^sured by his present punishment TdL^h like a £°1'™^?""' "" "*'* "y *'»«*- *he«fferen^ of ance, -the condition, therefore, between glorious life and * i • ll 124 THE OFFICE OF TEE GOOD SHEPHERD. painful death explains the enormity of Adam's crime and God' 8 anger. Who that has ever seen the baptized child of a day old lying dead in its baby coffin, with its little breastplate, and its funeral pall, who did not ask his own naked heart what crime had this spotless infant committed against the sover- eignity of God? How can this young innocent heart de- serve the agony of death, the rot of the clay, the stench Df the grave? Wherefore is the anger of God roused to puff out the kindling spark of life in His own angelic child, pure as the sunbeam, and free from sin by baptism as the Holy Ghost can make it. The answer to these questions in- volves the primeval history of Adam and his early dis- obedience. The anger of God for sin is like a burning lake of pitch : repentance and i)enance alone can extinguish it ; and hence the posterity of Adam, which before their father's fall would have partaken his glorious, undying inheritance of life, are now doomed, as the rebel's children, since his sin, to share his death and seclusion under the impartial justice of God. From that fatal hour to the present moment, death rules the world "in disastrous terror ;" the grave is the mute, but terrible eloquence of God's anger, and He holds His Infallible scourge over all the r6,ce of men, the sinner and the saint, the old and the young, in every circumstance and condition, where the traces of humanity are discoverable. The atonement of the Saviour on the cross has infinitely more than paid the debt due to God by Adam's guilt ; but the open grave still remains an unmistakable evidence that the wound on the sanctity of God, although healed, demands, as a future guarantee and a precautionary warning, that the terrors of death shall still remain, as a temporal punishment on all the children of men. Ladies and gentlemen, this is a terrible exponent of the stem, unchanging rigor of eternal justice against sin. The disastrous remains of that first crime still cover the earth. This world is an invisible battle-field, where mankind are engaged with the appalling enemy of our salvation : and the voice of the Holy Ghost assures us that Satan, our own flesh, -rlsv. •^.^^3P?* THE OFFICE OF THE GOOD 8UEPHERD. sonls. Once the hSst of th^ ^^T "'"' '"■"•■»«™We from his lofty destfov'.tr^'' ^™'' ""^ '"" ''y fM« wail of heaven into ITZ^yZ^^Z^T' "'''''"' apirit of the highest celestial \re7wi,,^t7 ""^ « elementary outlines of hi. „J^~ ? ' T ''" "^ta^s the ness obscfr^ but no totallv Tf '^^T^""' ^' "right- eievat^d point on thth K^et^Z^^mT •"" "* *"<' I'l'Kirr^i^f"^^^^^^^ relief 'romeSr^ T'^'X*:™ *t '^A"?- "^ 8ouls he can make the partne^ofir^t- r *! °' '"""™ in^some distant ^int'-oftXre-^'r^^^ from that deep, tempestaous ocean the burning and Z^ tured population of fallen angels and me7 ™» i^' might account for the unanDeasaMr^J^ V^" '^®* which the devil pursues Ms S"«,?r^ "f"^ "^^ chains to his kingdom o? dlU'al? On^hi^,l?Zr duration of hell, the Catholic creed i^ T ^ , ** namely, that on the last day" the i„.» ' ^™'"' "'»«' eternal glory, while the wtTed t into Cer^'e^^^'^""" The maUce of the devil has a Xf!! J^ 1°*.°e ^■" c^wding hell with souls, a^d thS^ ^ „g "fexci^tr *'™' pa hy of God. It is ^en^eanoe aud Sp W to o J"" well as envy to man, that ronso« ti>. , '""™2' "> «oP«caOon, and hia voice sends him a^r«ov"TnabL i'" ""?,'''''''*" "''°'« being, and, like a tiger that WUa Us prey to dri^k'h? T"'"'?'^ to eat flesh, the drunken in»n ?■ i \,^ ^^°°^ "' ""«" ■» his enemy.'bis Mend, Wswr^ his :Md^'T'''"r "" """ years' residence in yinr cities T twl t """ '""'' "■■ «™ facts I am now reportw c^d rav fl ' 1, *" '^'"^ <"" '"9 seem to creak and iar lir^ ^^ flesh creeps and my bones thrilling n.urderrof'drunSn'r^^^^i""^"''^' "' '"» most witnessed, under fho V™ ! . ^ ^^""^ '''">«". ^• power of the devT '«»l"""<«'s «( whiskey and the h<^rouherrwh^:ttuTT''' ',-« '«*- •-««■ we are astounded aUheLn^h^??-"".^"'^ """^"^ "^4 propose his varied temptlSe ° '"' '™' » '"^««» '<> U IS written that He has ffiven ni« ■ ^^'^^ '. ""a Thou wilt adore me " «'™ ^^' "' '^'"S down. Thewf,.!^.'?P!'«V "B««one, 8atan.for it i, w^».. y( 128 THE OFFICE OF THE GOOD SHEPHEBD. This remarkable scene shows the recklessness of Satan's temptation, and it demonstrates the amount of permission allowed to him by God, in addressing men, arguing with them, quoting Scripture for them, and leading them from place to place through singular diflBculties, in order to accom- plish his designs, to overcome their resistance, and to effect their final perdition. It is a clear case, therefore, that the devil ranges through all ranks of society, and that he is permitted to employ all means, short of force, to represent, to urge, to persuade, to follow, to accompany, to lie, to boast, to assume, by turns, the Historian, the Logician, the Theo- logian, in order to attract, to move, and ultimately to lead his victim from the obedience due to God to the mournful service of the devil. This single passage of the temptation of Christ is a volume in the logical malice and the theo- logical stratagems of Satan. We know there is no high moun- tain in the neighborhood of Jerusalem — we know every inch of the country. But if Satan could place the body of our Lord on the pinnacle of the temple, he could, of course,, trans- port it to the highest m< untainin Asia. The power of creat- ing belongs to God alone ; hence he did not create the moun- tain : he transported the body of our Lord, as he did in the case of the temple, so great is the power allowed to him by Christ. And if he be thus permitted to represent images of objects and descriptions of things, he can equally present the attrac- tions of dangerous thinking, of sinful desires, and of wicked passions. And if he have the power to tempt, to persuade, and to argue, it is evident he can fill the memory with new ideas of crime, till the heart consents, till the whole soul be- comes prostrate, overpowered, and finally yields, the resistless victim of demoniacal temptation and perdition. This process is Satan's art and power for the ruin of the soul : and can only be overcome by constant prayer to God, by the unceas- ing assistance of the saints, and by unremitting petition for grace from the Holy Ghost. On the same principle by which Satftn strengthens passious, he wuak&iis faitu. i'Wt €% f% #* wxnuauc THE OFFICE OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD. ' jgQ ^d to argiie, he can fill the mind, too, with doubt in faith. If his victims hsten to his reasonings they necessarilv f^i into misguided opinions, ai^ camedTnto Jron^ZlZt^ and adopt a wrong faith, or reject aU faith Tn X ^"®^^°«> , ^7 of disbelief or nnbelief, faCt^^tJ; ' „" received opinion, or no fixed or defined 0™^^ T' J^ ence to God, Heaven, Hell, Eternity ^S of faifh Of his country, God must and can, forsooth, be aZred brnv tian definitions, creeds, and commandments I lure y ^ -^" and here again, prayer alone, and the grace of S ™„ t* course, and pow^r if ^fdefu C^^ '°^^ '^"""" »'»■ be savid on Ihe lit day f^ L th^r "" 'T """ ^ sta^d on the field after^hS ^nhTre:;;,"' """' "»' GoT^s a.TaX™"? J"*'"""-'^ iratands who we know and believe that Ti^ >,„;i T**. "". ""<•• When two and two, S^wavl fo^^. "^nmng; that, like eidstence had no toZSnt Z' 5^^'' *''"'"^' P^'P*"* .^tn« .net •« ST^rwtr r-^t'irr' character of His beinc EtemU^ i-Tv. S- stunning »p«k)in.he»iiro/^-r.3,::xviLL"ri: 130 TEE OFFICE OF TEE GOOD SEEPEERD. tity, justice, power, mercy,are like His age, beginningless, end- less : and each is infinite. Who can conceive a Being made up of infinities ? He thinks, and firmaments roll out like maps : He speaks, and creations are formed: His ideas turn into solid bodies : His wishes become sparkling suns : and tens of billions of myriad spheres bum in the blue boundless vault at His imperial command. Oh, how great are Eis creative thoughts ! Golden arches span His skies when He pleases ; and He scatters creations and worlds like grains of sand all along His Godlike domain. Oh, what can He not do? Now, when we remember who we are, namely, His prin- cipal work, in this universality, how great ought to be our pretensions! how grand to call t[im Our Father! what genealogy can equal the title of being the Son of God ! And we feel within us the soul He gave us : it is His own breath within us, and His breath must be immortal. And when we behold the eastern and western gates of our earthly kingdom here : when we see our own sun rise into our own territory in the East, and set, far away in the twilight, below the crimson seas of the West— surely from our stand- point of view here we can well imagine the gorgeous gates that open their dazzling passages to the future thrones He has prepared for His own children in the happy world to come. We are clearly the sons of a King, and the children of an Omnipotent Father. Now, looking at God in His works. And gazing at ourselves, raised from nothing into life, im- mortality and eternal happiness with God, it is inconceivable how any living human creature would not be proud, even to ecstasy, to adore this great God : tc give Him homage inces- santly for His wonders, His wisdom. His power. His eternity. His astounding consideration of man ; His spontaneous gift to him of immortal life, and his eternal share with God in His imperishable kingdom. One should rather think that, as a matter of necessity, man would adore God day and night, in all circumstances, beyond ail things, and above all other thoughts, desires, and passions ; and that, like the thirsty stag flying to the sparkling fountain, or the wings of TBM! OFFICE OF THE 'anr.^ and so consonant to theory n J:, '"^ ^onoiable, so e£lti2 hearts. AnTtwl " °^°^« *han we 5^^.^"™ ^^*^ « covered w1?h^oll'^'"»l"S «»«'»■' ^e v^J^^"/'""^'^^ <^eemed man tv,„^ ^ nothing whon Pnr« , father's aem^«ono7fS. ^C"''' Word ^X''-^^ -^^ »^^^ »' Christ, whe« S^1t^'T.'^*«*o^tadiZlr yond Infinity GodT ^ ^^''^'^ ^"^nite : that 1« ^ « V« J"^" Saviour is sn f . u ^^^^"'^ <^od ! Now Vl V ' ^°^°^*y be- -d -anTeSs:;^ P ^r^'^-c^^^^^^^ ^ ^'« nece8sarilr.nl ^^ beyond angeHcfc„i!, "S'®*"'e8», — s ark3t-pla.e, hawks moml turpitudes through the lanes, earns the nages of perdition in midday opprobnousness. so that the woman is soon forgotten in the fierceness of the demon-like .glaring and showy spots on the perpent s skm, attracting in order to sting and kill her looks and appearance warn the traveller that poison' and d^th are m Ws path. And the creature that, in innoceS m guilt and fallen a monster of terror, hateful to God, and formidable to man. One step further and she ends hei ter- nble Me m one of tfie ^^ slaughter -house,^^ of the city where unhappy souls are like herself, bought and killed to feed he appetite of perdition. It is in these putrid^:^ ^ Powl coiTupt«m where the devil riot|5 in diaboHcal guilt. 136 . TEE OFFICE OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD. and where the lowest stages of woman's shame and crime become developed and revealed. Within three years, in the average, she sinks through the various stages of the outcast the drunkard, the perjurer, the robber, the beast, the mur- derer. Her career is here ended. She must perish ; terrible crime is like a mortal disease; there are cases beyond re- covery, beyond hope. How can sunshine restore vigor to the withered bough 2 who can heal the wounds of the bleed- ing soul ? what can bind the broken heart ? She can scarcely be made to believe that God will or could forgive her. Her wretched existence leans more to death than to life. Suicide appears her only relief from the agonies and terrors of thought. Prussic ax;id or morphine finish often this terrible tragedy of the once innocent, af tless girl.. On the day foUowing her death, her* cruel first seducer puts his red hands in his pockets, stroUs through the town in search of another victim, pursuing his murderous calHuff, while his late accomplice, the child of early virtue, lies cold m her cnmson grave in the bloody fields. Even the dead are not permitted to touch the ashes of the suicide. The Christian corpses are not aUowed to mingle Iheir rotting J)ones with the degraded flesh of the suicidal, abandoned woman : so terrible is the thrilling fate that waits a pro- fession of pubUc, shuddering shame— the suicidal death of impenitence and despair. Of all the forms of crying distress in which deplorable humanity can clothe itself, the most pitiable claim is presented to our hearts in the petition and reclamation of the penitent, unfortunate girl— crushed with poverty, without a friend, begging to return to God from loathsome vice, on her knees, she knocks at the door of our asylum. In this one cry is contained her own appeal for body and soul : and the urgent solicitation of Christ, to save the souls of her accomplices froth ruin, and religion from burning scandals. Oh, ladies of New York, open your hands, as wide as day, for the protection of these children of misfortune. The value of your name, the attractions of your chai-acter, and 'the public admiration felt towards you, will be increased one hundred 2 . fold wl of thes( Heal th to God and bri Ghost ^ your sul protecti( melanch earth w] them : ni are like unseen a like a di darkness tion — cor visit. 1 words of plant. G they will life, like know the Gentlen ence here exceedinsr moral cha make the you, here : of the Gos and may t eJled pyrai petuates th we all than brighter ; y practised: charity can if g the attr rion to encc THE OFFICE OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD. ^^ Heal their wounds rrstorlth u^^ '^' ^^^^ Shepherd, to God : pour you; l^ks of tn ^^'^•'^ *" themselves :md and bring the Xdon nf aT^^^ J^^art- Ghost witiiX' prison Of thS dll^^ ^^T <*^« ««^^ your subscription we want w« T^! * '^ """^ Precisely protection. The m^st unh«T.rK^ "^^'^'''P^^'^^^g^' y««r melancholy ^etcC who bS^^^ i" this world are the earth who cares for thZ ! ^ *^^^® ^« °ot one on visit. The sound of X voi^ertur T.f T ^^ ^'^^ words of friendliness will L^m ' K^^"^ ^^^^ ^*®P' your plant. TW wSrseeThL ' ™^^^^* *« *^« ^^^ing ence here on this evenin/ You w^^ '' ^{ ^^^' P'^«- exceedingly, namely thfm.ir.?^''^''"^^*^^'^ revalue moml ch^ra^ter ?;*•« and influence of your make the Gospel alivfiin T ' ^''"'" ^^^'^o^^ Position, yon, here in t wfst as^^^^^^^^ ^'T'l '' ^^^^^^ '"^'^^S^ of the Gospeh Thrton^n?r« fi; ^"^'^''^ '' *^« ^^^^^^^^^ and may vanish inVh? 1 ?' "^^"^ ^^P^^*'^* ^nd words, ened pyUrdihLrdetstime'^tnrj^r^^^^^^ «^^«- petuates the history and f hi ^°<^ *he. tempest, and per, we all thank you .^vo^i!l' T^ °^ '^"^«'^- Gentlemen, brighter; youZ;iLe thet:^^^^^^^^^ ^"^ ^^^^^ ^^^ practised : and that te thrrT^f? ^^* "^J^* "^^ P^^^^^i «an be charity can be een^i^^ C "it^^^^^^^ ^"k« «f society ingthLttn^fe/^r^oTe^^^^^ " - . enconx^e the support oto^^.;:^^:^^ 188 TBE OFFICE OF THE GOOD aUEPUESfi. tions. Gentlemeo, religion owes you a great deal. You encourage virtue in an eminent degree, and you strike vice a deadly blow. This example wiU spread: the acorn, when ni^l^^;, •! V"'^^^^^' ^«t ^hen grown the hurricane can- not bend its bmnches. Scandal will diminish and virtue ahd pubhc decorum wiU prosper under the fosteringcare qndp^o tection of the friends of the Good Shepherd Ladies of the Convent of the Good Shepherd, in your holy office of saving the lost sheep, you are walking in the very foot B^^eps of our Lord. Wherever He heard the cry of dTstress He was there ; His looks feU Uke sunshine on the path of the unfortunate ; and He left the ninety-nine in cbe fold, and He Z«hn?i?' ?r^*''"' *'" ^' ^^""^ ^d ««"i«d home on ^Zff"^ ^^^P^'^' strayed one lamb, tiUHe restored it to F« S '^ ^ ^"^ ''^' "^^^ ^'^^^ * ^^^^^ ^Wch He did not grit He heara the poor widow cry going to the grave with her chUd: th^ widow's tears moved His Godlike heart, and without being asked. He stopped the funeml, touched the ^^n/S^rf **l' ^f ^ ^'^y *^ ^'^ °»^^^^r- When He com '^^^w*.® ^^' ^^^ ^''^ ^°^^ His voice, and the dead arose When He checked the winds, the tempest ceased and breathed hke an infant on its mother's bosom. When He looked on the swoUen 8^a, it grew calm, and the billows hid ^CIIa^^ recesses of the deep. And yet. whtle aU Nature obeyed His words of love, the mountains could tremble and smoke m the terrors of His angry glance. Yet ajl His actions cf love aiid syrnpathy dwindle into nothing when compared with His omnipotent mercy to thq woman caught in sin Ladies, this is an apt illustration, A wonjan being caught ii sin, the Jews ca^eto Him, stated the fact, and, according to the Jewish law, they called on Him for His reply, tp have her stoned t» de^th. He bent Himself down on the ground, and began to write in the dust, clearly showing He did not wish to Ijear the complaint. Then raising Himself up, Hesaid : " Let the man without sm cast the first stone at her." And again stooping down, He continued to write in the dust. 'Then the Jews»went away one by one, and left the woman alone with tfhmtr A^ft r^i^ing Himself np, He askea her: "Where THE OFFICE OF TBB OOOD SUKPnSBB. ,3^ S/" TOs^f. './«!■■?""*• He answered :"iV.«A«. in your heavenly office of divine charity. Me« th! worid expect prodigies of charity from yon Yon ™ fj be great m yourfeeUnge of kindness. You m«st ,n™L others, as you more intimately resemble Him. yVuSZ hke a trop,«U snn; yon must be brilliant, and yon must melt, too And when the cold, treacherous woridTnd^mn Sr fru »'■»'»""•""'« ; and when the foriom on°Ss demn yon, but our doo™ ^l ^ hS r^e^ 7:^ I^ZilZr.^r '«'?.°""«a yon home L Son h^ «Mctlith»^tT 'T'*' »a neighbors have coma tore, rejoicing that we have found the sheep that was lost." THE INFLUENCE OF RELIGION ON MANKIND. PROM A lEaTmSDELIVEBED BY SEV^^DR. CAHILL UPON BIS DEPASTURE Of tL.,30.h December. I860. He was ,^J:ill\'^T::t;£rcZ I^^'h^v^'' »ENTLEMPN,-I am highly complimented J- by this repeated mark of your kindness; and an ac- quamtance with your cheers smce the first week of last Oc- tober has enabled me to set the highest value on the friend- St. Patrick 8, 1 believe it to be appropriate to present to you \ZT' f I f^<^"^^^'^d condition of Religion amongst Jfenkind and to mark the destiny, if I n.ay so speak,^of true faith upon earth. i' » "^ I am surrounded by so many old friends, as such I may call them, I am thus reminded that this is my farewell lee ture, m which we can bid each otli^r a mutual adieu till our next happy meeting. I am sure I have delivered a lecture m iBeland on nearly the same subject; but, like old wine perhaps it is improved by age and the agitation of mv sea- voyage across the Atlantic. My subject is a large one, and must be presented in the strict order of time and circum- stances, "vum In order to understand the case of religion, it is neces- sary to go badi far into the past history of nations, and study Its laws through the past records of th,. mce of men There is a Magna Charta published from Heaven by the Supreme Ruler of the world, which is not written on parch- mentnorpublishedfromthejudicialseatof earthly m^sty, 140 TUB mDUEscB OF BBimioy 0^ ar^^wM,. ' \,^ forgotten tongues Z tS . ^°'' ,"""'""'' dyMtieaT but eloqnent^oice of m^" P"""<>lgaeod in the sUen majesty of ZT rl is th?f STT"""" »»" '"« """8 ite natnn, it imLe?a e ' "^1'??'?''°" °' '"'W-"- From Natural feelingrBlnce Sf^l^ oT a ^ '"* P"™"" °' '»«■'• laws of grace and »» . ^'^"' ""> "PPosed to the maxim, TZZ ZZH. ™,=.''^ ^'^ ""> ■»• to pluck out from the S fny "X,t^' ^nf""^' ■"" fusing submission to spiritual law ni „ '^J-i^nae', re- therefore, one mieht ext«.7rt.„M ,,• ^? ^ ''"'' P'^n-'iples, hnmble^alksSfffeSect to tn-f;" ' ' "'''''« "" *"« enee, and content w'itllt;^"^ 'ZldZ't^" "'^- likely persons cliosen bv Heaven Vl, T , ^ ^^ ""«' tion which enforces an enrit t '"''* " ''"'' '» a posi- subjugation 7^Zi Zmu!:S'''""' "' '^" ^^ " ^"^ Accordingly, we read in the oldest boot in fi, seven such men were selected f om the fal " '^^^ to the time of Mospm • n.vi fi! /T ^^^' °^ ^<^ann down -uch they a^' ZZa) ZeTl'lZ^T'''' ^'^'^^^ ">- distances alone the ™th „f « ^.f*"^ °° *"*at stated starsof theflJamentMltt r"' f"' ""' '"« '^^Wng races of men in bSn sSlSon tZT*^™"'*^*'''* luminaries descended incST™ *'"'* j''™ ""eo' these em horizon of time aiotZ ^^ ^^" ™* ^' '" «''« ''^st- of life, and rose S k TsWes 'rT^ "PPr^d *" the east succeedinggeneration, ^n^^V 1™"® '^<>'' «<> direct to the li°efof^?rm;rl5Zr^™'''^«J'P»''«»hed • toies, demonstSSS W-?f^r*'" **™ty-flve cen- oppos tion, endu™,5 1^ ilH«'"f- """ P"^*- "'^dience not 3-ion, not e.ev\T„roT:StCr:,^iSof "^.-^ ^^wci u* j:'voii;ioii, iire rue 143 ^^ INFLUENCE OF RELIGION ON-MANKim. TS P^^^^Jf l«°^f t« ^l^ch the Lord of the Universe, the A mighty Maker of men, selects for the regenemtion of his faUenchildien,andfortherestoratioDofthe8oultoitsglorion8 and eternal destiny. . And when the patriarchs had died and a new discipline was introduced by the law and the prophets, we see nation after nation rise up against the chosenraceoflsmel TJiiswa^ a race taken from tht humblest ranks of despised shepherds, from the persecuted hondsmeti of Egypt, and led by the aU-ruling Providence through fifteen hundred yearsof trials, victories, worldly happiness, disasters, freedom, slavery but still unbroken in kindred, country, and faith, in the midst of scenes of historic vicissitude, which were unlaiown m any other nation, or age, or people. The wisdom of their Solomon, the piety of their David, had no parallel in the world ; while the treasures of their kingdom mA the rebgion of their temple snipassed the destiSy of the rest of mankind. ^ Yet again the treachery of their leaders, the ingratitude of the people, the apostasy of whole tribes, and the crimes of the entire nation were such as to raise Hea.ven in ven- geance ; so ttiat between the killing of the prophets, the idolatry of the wicked, provoking fire from the skies the ruins of Sodom, the combination of hostile peoples, endina in, the captivity of their race, there is presented to the reader such a varied, yet unperishable destiny, that no one cjaii read the whole record without being convinced that it is a deep lesson of instruction carved by Almighty Wisdom on fifteen generations of men, in order to show that the chosen people of Heaven are in this world bom in trial, nursed in affliction, matured in persecution, and finishing in their de- clining years in shedding their blood, or in lingering cap- tivity. And when He himself came, in the fuhiess of ag^ to teach the last lesson to men, he selected the deserted cave as the royal couch of His nativity; was rocked in the ox's cnb as the conch of the young King of Judea ; He took the ^arse seamless coat as the royal robe of the Son of David ; He climbed the heights of Heaven up the rude rocks of this world: and in the Godlike triumph which Be won upon TBB mFLUBmE Ol' BBLraiOS Olf MASEaO. 143 Calvary, He wears the crown of thorns as the mark of ITi» royalty and as the imperial sign, to be cLSed forev^ through his world by his faithful and lion-hearted foll°S And whilo the law He published with a loud voice fro JZ ^mson throne of Calvary has been, and is, »TevS"h^ be, ^penshable m the tongue that p«,claimea it yet sS we behold men and nations rising and sinking: we seTldnT doms and tongues withering and advanclngr'aTd ^ftto in oSe^o mSh^ ?"? ""^ ""'P' "' ""> "^^ ™'>* m oraer to mark the dechne or recovery of this law ns it i. conveyed through revolving centuries^ When wJ^L^^' the first ^red spot of the Earth on which SiTflotpSZ? place of walking here over the flowers of Paradise we are joining the worshippers of a crucified Saviour, we behoU throughout all Judea the eicact copies of the mertt^ m«,ked Him to the hall of Pilate, flogged Him a' the pi^ and plunged the spear in His side at the hill „f Ga W The seven churches .of Asia Minor are only rememberrf^ facte of past history ; Bethlehem is like a sma^Z. X>™ the surface of an ocean of Mohammedanism i ThXtZ elevated mound venerated by the Christian pilgrim in ,^ m.to o a desert of infldeUty ; and the hill S^Caivaiy X S hS'^e'Tks'thr^h^^f.r ^^ '"^^^ Which saw IT«li m.^o^ A^ ^ ' ^^^"^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^arth reel, ered his tZ^llZ t ^ ^^^^ ^' ^^^ **^« ^"^^^^^ ^^^ shouldbnm.lS.ea «tn ^"" '^''^''" *^^* ^^^' ^^^^^ by the darkness of mV? '''' ^^'*^' ^' shadowed ronnd bmnce of Calv«,^ i T'l"^^^*'''"'' ''"^ *^« mystic remem- which he pSJA f^^^ in the Bight of the Heaven l»e won Jniai!« *^rkmg^«"» he gained, the victories ^hen w; wJ i!^f ^^1 ^""^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^^^' And « ™ we travel In the ships Which rtfl,rrt«,i f>,^ i.,.;.«.„ ^< a. «ai to Oarinai, ,„ rbe^M^-u,-p^^ ]^^ ^^ \U THE nrFL UENGE OF RELIGION ON MANKIND. Stray through the streets of Ephesus, we are astonished to discover few traces of the Cross which Paul preached, and to hear the httle children pray in a strange worship, and be ig- norant of the message whica ten thousand times one hun- dred thousand angels published, on outstretched wings, over Bethlehem, when at twelve o'clock at night they rent the blue vtiult of the imperial skies with one loud acclaiming voice, that He had come. ® The antiquary in religion, as weU as the scholar in history are equally astounded in passing through the streets of Athens' to learn that the venerable faith of the Apostles, as weU as the spotless genius of an ancient Uberty, have both disap- p^red from this land of patriotism and Gospel inspiration Themopylae is a rude cleft in a hiU-pass, and speaks not one word of the three hundred braie who poured out their hon- ored blood m defence of their country ; Marathon is a barren held and dare not bear witness, under its new master, to the free-born bravery of the heroes that raised the Grecian • shields, hke a wall of polished steel, before the enemy, and who cnmsoned that eternal field with the blood of the in^oncible Greek born and bred to conquer or die in defence of the liberties of his country. The public games of the an- cient Macedonians are forgotten, the consecrated rivers de- serted, the groves abandoned, and public cry for popular liberty unheard: the breathing stone, the speaking canvas are not seen in the soil, the cradle, the palace of the arts ; while the soul of Homer and the tongue of Demosthenes seem to ha,ve fled from a territory where eloquence was enchained, where liberty had no home, and where true religion could not find one consecrated spot on which to raise the Cross of . Christ. Even the ancient Byzantium, the modem Constan- tinople, what a lesson does she teach, as the burnished crescent rises into the clear blue sky which once saw the Cross of Chrysostom lifted so high as to be observed from the Christian turrets of the second Carthage ! From Asia, a hurricane has torn its disastrous course across the famed straits of Leander, and swept in its devastating passage a great portion of Southetrn Europe and all Northern Africa ; TBE nmiTsyos: OF sxzrgioir oif MAssisD. ' {4^ and the Church where the Scriptures were stamped with Integral canomcity at Carthage, andthecity where the crSa of St Augustine was preserved, have withered and Sd peared before the crumbling rage of the infldel tenZi wh,ch overturned Christianity after the fall of the RoC Empire, and which substituted m the elder-bom onnWeZ ttie^ospel the profligate imposture of the MohamSan And when we approach, our own shores, and, descendii,» jJong the rapid current of tin., , diaw near' theX^^ we behold anewlessou in Christianity set in s«ve,i countriS wh ch surround us. , Inthese kingdoms reUgion hasnot S extn-pated, a« on the c«.- of Barbary or Asia C»- tat fatal chan^ have beer ,= ,, and novelties introduced 4kh have rent His s^mte: ^a^ment into a thousand XTmi which present the one knguageand the oneGos^of ae Apostles as the contradictory jargon of Babel andVhe oppc! s tious rancor of Pandemonium. We see Switzerland fte old country of the famed Helvetians, once a"St ^'^^ the crov™ of Peter, take the field in steeled aS Snst m& their le^er at then- head, died by the side of thSos tote captain, lighting against God and the Church. All to many, that once led the front rank of the army of God aitolt the Crescent, has been spUt up into a thousand toSZ of fatth ; they have by an ingenuity of material phUoSv Li up the slender taper of reason against the meridfan Staarv of faith, and in vengeance for this human foUyH^HZ permitted them to stmy from the old brilliant patCth^l? fathers, and a creed worse than pagan polytheism ii absuM thf.nT"'^''^^''^ """> ^OTta idohitry, L bliXI the enhre German mind, and has precipitated tWs f?de^ nation into a sensual infidelity and a lo^cal nothinUm I ' mayctess into one people the three territorS of sZden Norway, and Holland, where our Irish Saints ^n^ prTached i^^. ?f' J" ^'- ^*"^*' ^''«« ">«y founded cCX t^!!^*.-'".?" '" «,'• »?-«» and St. Ldget, and StS tn„ ..^ ^ .au isooa soil, wiuch for many years p^duced 146 TEE INFL UENOS OF BSLIOION Olf MANKim. the rich crop of one hundred iold. But the advance of time and the progress. of human licentious opinion, have robbed these nations of the old inheritance ; and at present the black- est form of fatal Calvinism has discolored the intellect and steeled the hearts of these once faithful children of the Church and covered the North of Europe with a cloud of error, which' Uke a swarm of locusts, has spread wide infection, and de- voured the entire living crop of Gospel perfection. Alafl! there is one country stiU on the map of Europe which has sunk beneath the shock of the infid'eUty of the sixteenth cen< tury ; and that country is— commercial, scientific, invincible England. 1 need say but little on this painful part of my subject * the rumed abbeys, the crumbled phurches, the despoiled col- leges, the forfeited lands, and the uprooted asylums for the widow and the orphan,— all forijibly, though silently, pro- claim what your fathers once were ; while the new commu- nion tables, the gilded parliamentary steeples, the strange ministers, and the novel liturgy of the present incumbent demonstrate that a ne^ rubric, a false altar, strange pray- ers, a wholesale plunder of the poor, havfe been substituted for the ancient unity and the faith of AugUstiUe. I have thus, ladies and gentlemen, given a rapid sketch of the ruflled surface of Christian society since the great epoch of Christianity. Many a bitter and painful reflection is pre- sented to the ecclesiastical historian as he glances from age to age, from country to country, along the mysterious path of time ; and the deepest-carvied lesson which is read in this imperishable record is, the wondrotis Providence which re- com erts and restores falleh peoplfes— which StUl thus main- tains the old inheritance without spot or blemish, and in the midst of change is hot even reduced ih its universal dimen- sions ; like the bouhdless empire of the ooeaUj it is in ope place lashed into fury by the unchained hurricane, and rises into accumulated anger as it struggles to the very skies with the sovereign tfeinpesfcj ih other ^jlaoes, whole kingdoms of Its Waters sleep ih pladd gSlence, hot eVfen lilting a murmttf* ihg ripple on its M&i^s¥ b6§0M to di^tt^B th^ irh>«»i^r>ii» TM9 INFL WmCB OV BEUQION ON MANKIND. 147 zephyr aoid the glancing sunbeams that play in sportive uaion on its Uquid breast. But whether it be agitated by storm or i-eposing in calm, its dimensions are the same- it has been dug into tUe earth by the Master Architect of na- ture, to last forever ; and it shaU bid defiance tiU the end ol creation to the changes of time, the revolutions of empires and the combined terrors of nature. * In the midst of these changing scenes of the great Chris- dan belief, we are arrested in our historic observations by the mysterious fact that one territory, placed, in the very heart of the earth, professes the old creed in its entirety which was first promulgated from the Mount. Rome, which was once the mistress of the world in political power, is now the seat of the boundless empire of Catholicity ; the crown o^ Tiberius has been changed into the tiara, and the succes- ^ sor of the Fisherman sits on the throne of Caesar^ Three hundred thousand martyrs are buried at the Coliseum • fifteen mmions of martyred hearts Ue round the waUs of the sacred city; the soil on which Nero ruled, and CaKgula sported with human Jjfe, is cnmsoned deep and wide with the blood of the early saints ; and a mighty army of these spirits keep the watch day and night before the gates of this holy city, to guard the bones of the accumulated slain, to protec the altar of St. Peter, to garrison the central towers of the Church, and to send reinforcements and aid to the dis- tant provinces of Chrmtianity, and to strike to the ground thee^iemiesofGod AU nations have put on changes^und- about this mimitab e city ; but Rome never ! Babylon is a deserted marsh. Nineveh a hear^ of nnhw«i! ^ , -^^"^ ^^ ^ sentssomeshatt.redcolumni;^Srtt^^^^ brcS:^ sphXrM *^^«P-^«^ «S-> TheSTharafe; E^dan^^r ^T^^*' '"™" ™^"«^ ^'«^''«' ^ tell the sf?^w«^ho- T ""^ '^^' P^*- All nations roundabout il^ i7 ^ f ^ ^''''■''^^y discernible ; while Rome floui^ t»Kti^ i.t — ',""=•'. "•"^"^*»'^^j "cr resources aounaanf ; *h4e tlie monaFoh who fuIbb, aad the (tone on wUdh he 148 THE INFLUENCE OF PELIOION ON MANKIND. sits, a^ protected by an irresistible law sovereign as the im- penal flow of the tides, and resistless as the revolution of the earth. The present Pope is, therefore, a link in the long 4T J^ ^""^ persecution which have ever been the lot of the children of truereligion. It is so since the beginning of the world, and it will be the same to the end. It is a T)e- cujiar arrangement. It is the conflict between virtue and vice, between faith and infidelity ; and, in this great battle, the wicked m the end are worsted and lost, while the good win the jard victory and are saved. This has ever been the case from Babylon to Calvary, from Judas to Cavour ^ The Pope holds the citadel of the Catholic Church • he has been appointed to the place of supreme command, and m every age, vice, the world, and the devil have assailed him He has more than once fled from the enemy, sought dfuee for a while in distant places of security: but he has always earned the.keysof Peter in his possession. These were never captured Nor has the Pastoral staff been ever wrenched from his Shepherd hand. He follows in the immediate foot- steps of his Master. Of course his path must be along the rugged walks of life, and the diadem which he wears in he reditary majesty must be the crown of thorns, bequeathed to him from the haU of Pilate. ''The Son of Man hath not whereon to lay his head," is a truth imperishable as the sor- rowing tongue that uttered it, and hence a Pope amidst the joys and friendships of the world is a Christian impossibility. The bitter draught from the cup of his Master m st be ever his ancestral privilege of persecution ; his lip can never taste the drop of honey of worldly society His life must be spent in the Garden of Olives— this" is the sacred i^pot where his tears and prayers must be ever poured out in living sorrows. His life must be, as near as can be, a rehearsal of the whole life of his Master. What a mistake it is to represent the idea of a happy Pope ; that he is the cross bound in a wreath of roses 1 Peter, loved by the world, is as much an incon- gruity, an absurdity, as to see Christ, on the Jewish bench, washing Pilate's hands, to clear him from the chaise of hVBOCrisV and dninirlo tha aarna na +!.« Qs'^'^'r:- 1-i - TES INFLUENCE OF RELIGION ON MANKIND. 149 compact with Bm^bas for protection from the Jewish mob, s^arThfsSS:' '"" *'^ ^^^^^*^^^^^ -^« P^-^«^ *^e wh!n I fn^- ■^* ^''''' i^ P^^'^ ''^"- ^^ ^ la*« occasion, when a foreign embassador urged on Pius the necessity or the expediency of accepting an annual pension and ending his troubles, the Pope replied : - What I eiidingmy troubles! When can my troubles end ? How Uttle thos! persons who utter these sentiments know what is a Pope!" Most iust ZT^?^ the successor of Peter, appointeZo sJ^Z'Zj. ^^IJT ^""f^ r.f *^ ^^ ^^^"^ ^ ^"^i ^°g« «eem to for, end of monajchical tyranny, intrigue, and deceit." Crowns ^n^; J •ir''"'' ""^"-"^^^ ^"^*«' ^fl^d cannon, patent gunpowder miUion armies, and universal beggary, it is sur- prising mankind^can endure much longer these royilwMms cruelty, taxes, and deceit. ^"yai wnims, If princes rob and expel the oldest King in Europe what SZi^T 'iHl:''^! ''^'" ^^?"^* *^' plunderfrrS^e assassm? If rapine, violence, sacrilege, and expulsion arA cTb^S^ettr^fd V "^' ~tions, wT^^en^ nr«iil^ r I "^ ° '^ ^'""^^ against the popular usurpation of aU existing dynasties ? If the crown of menus, wTm by the Fisherman, is to be sold at auction in the forum aTdtf a taUow chandler from Caprem must sit in the c"Stol,tid rf a Catihne be named to rule in the Senate House, the sooner aU lung« save their fortunes and their necks from banded ex termination the better for old royalty There can be no doubt Napoleon HI. has gone too far • he ?n" rder .^ ""^^ T' ^^^^«^' «^^ 1^« -stle it fall Si LLf ^i ?^a ^?^«P«-Priests, armies, and peoples. Rom^I Ml ^ *^ Sardinia the two crowns of Naples and Rome, he wiU perhaps never see his own only nhild r-- i« rne raJace of the Louis ; and the monarch robber of old 166 TBS KfFLl^ENCB OF BJOLIQION ON MAJfKIUm. Savoy may soon be trampled out by modem license under the burning revenge and sworn hosts of Austria. I firmly believe that the modem attacks on the Pope by kiagly rebels, with all their concomitant circumstances, have done more to revolutionize Europe, to banish kings from their ancient rights and thrones, and to deluge nations with infidelity, than all the past conspiracies that subjects and peoples ha^e ever devised or ea^ecuted against European monarchy. When kings become the models of hypocrisy and plunder, subjects can and wiU infallibly follow their ex- ample. The death of any legitimate crowned head in Europe would perhaps cause a small excitement in his own family 9S in the neighboring nations ; but the death of Napoleon III. or of his little son would break the spell of the Bonapartes in one hour, and restore France and the South of Europe to the statu quo under Louis Philippe, and the pnotteetion of Austria. The peace of Europe thuei hangs on a siogle contingency. An ordinary occurrencfe, and one which must soon hapi>en, nj|,mely, the death of the father or son, must reduce Sardinia within its former limits, and uaise Austria to hw ancient pre-eminence. An oak-tree can- not grow to perfection in one year, and a new empire cannot assume permanent consolidation within the age of a Revolu- tion carried on in plunder, banishment, and sacrilege. This violence might succeed for a longer time, if the army, the Ghureh, the people, and leg'timate aspirants were silent or indifferent ; but with active, watchful descendants of the old dynasty, with a good Cathciic people, with a learned, zealous hierarchy, with a clergy smarting under wrong, )3uraing with something like revenge, and with an army faithfully professing the creed of St, Louis and Bossuet, the expulsion of Sardinia from the gates of Rome is only a matter of a nar- row space of time. The present darkness in the skies over Mount Aventine iabegUining to brighten ; it is passing away like the oloud.of the morning ; and as angels came to min- ister to Christ alter he eonquered the temptation of the devil, Pius will aoon reeeit© the homage of all the virtuous THE INFL UENCE OF RELIOION ON MANKIND. 151 St Peter's he will again lift his triumphant staff over the old faithful million flock, from the rising of the sun to the gomg down thereof. Napoleon has made a bad move if he throws the present game out of his hands. His only hope was the Catholic people and the Catholic army An ^- sociation with England, the old enemy of France, and his Identity of policy with the friends of Voltaire and Cavour, 18 the same as to appoint Blucher as his commander-in' chief over his invmcible -Zouaves, and to march the brave Gauls to battle under the English colors of Waterloo. If Napoleon ever takes Wellington into his camp or bows his head to Albion, he has decidely lost his game and his battle, and he would do well to reverse his fortune, and again beg his lodging and his protection, as he did heretofore, at the gates of London. His true game is the protection of the Pope, to maintain at Rome the central balance of European power, to be the friend of persecuted religion and of op- pressed justice, and his dynasty would Uve longer than the blasphemy of Caprera and the Ecclesiastical plunder of Savoy Napoleon should never forget the lines of Lord Byron on his uncle after the battle of Waterloo : " But yesterday a king. And armed with Itings to strive : To-day a nameless thing, Soabject, yet alive 1" Yet I have always been under the impression that Napo- leon is at Jieart a sincere CathoUc ; and although appear- ances and facts have of late told much against him, his policy is sincerely in favor of the Pope ; and moreover, I believe that he would be glad to fight Waterloo over again, sooner than be compelled to surrender Rome, or abandon Pius IX. Poor Ireland has ever clung to Peter's cehtralHving point of faith. The same blood that flowed' through the heart of Peter circulated in the vems ot Patrick and his offspring • and there she is on the other side of the Irish Channel, next' door neighbor of England, with her face to America, the faith- *o-^-^- ''* ji^vuiv/, liifa iuviviiwic pruiussur 01 ine ancient creed, without a stain npon her name, without treachery '^l 162 THE INFLUENCE OF RELIGION ON MANKIND. in her hierarclty or dishonor in her priesthood, and having a congregation of Irish followers that, during centuries of national woe, have spumed the bribe of the apostate, de- spised the terrors of banishment, and met the steel of the ty- rant with a shout of mocking defiance. Yes, Ireland stands alone on the map of the world for pre- eminent natural virtue and for. undying national fidelity. There is no record of any other people which can even bear a remote comparison with the history of Ireland, for her amount of national suJBfering, for her unbroken resistance through centuries of religious persecution, and for the incred- ible and successful courage with which she has maintained the liberty of her children apd the purity of her creed. The children of Ireland have been ever faithful to their creed and their country. The more Ireland was in distress, the more she wept, the more her fond children sat by her side and con- soled her. When obliged to quit her soil, it is Avith a break- ing heart they leave her shores. No nation, in ancient or modem history, has suffered so much persecution during the past centuries, and yet no people on earth feel so acutely the sad wrench of banishment feom home. The generous Irish— the noble poor man— sends his last penny to his parents, and his aged mother receives every year the fond remittance from her faithful children. They love their creed, their parents, and their country ; and when fate places them be- yond the Mississippi, and when the sad voice of death re- minds them of their linal departure, they look upon the day- star that rises over the Green Island, and their last word is spoken for the liberties of their country, their last sigh for the purity of her altars. No foreign people can have any just idea of our national condition. Our persecutions and our mis-legislation ha^e no parallel in European policy. Our ancestors were deprived of everything : we had not possessed as much of the soil, of our fathers as the space on which our feet could stand. We had no claim on one foot of Irish land, except the graves in which our fathers lay buried in their crimson graves. Seventy thousand men spUled thdr blood for liberty of conscience. Education was pro- THE INFL UENCB OP BXLIOION ON MANKIND. 153 Bcribed : it was felony to learn to read : oar only books wew the tombstones of our kindred ; and these we read at night by stealth, in the light of the waning, setting moon. Our religion was death by the law : and we met the faithful priest in the deserted glen, in the fastnesses of the mountain ; and the lion-hearted flock heai tl Mass, as the sun rose over the lowering Irish horizon. It was in those caves and at these meetings of terror, with our tried friends and fellow-sufferers by our side, that, with our hands and our hearts joined, we pledged our lives to be faithful to each other, and to die one thousand deaths sooner than forswear our faith or be- tray our liberties. Many a century we bore this bleeding hwh— we were weak at home and we had no friend abroad. You have in the country of Canada two monuments of Irish woes which stand in fatal, racking remembrance of our country's destiny— one is the deep wide grave ol' forty thousand Irish immigrants at Gross Island, where, in the year 1847, they fell in thousands from the overcrowded berths of bad ships, and the culpably poisoned air of imper- fect or no ventilation. They dropped dead in hundreds the moment they took the first mouthful of pure air. It was a terrible sight— live thousand are buried in one pit. In this sad scene, which the stoutest heart could not behold without a thriU of agony, the priests were day and night among the dying. Amidst all the scalding incidents of this crushing disaster, there were found alive amongst the dying brothers six hundred children. About two hundred little toddling feUows were clasped to the hearts of the dead mothers. The Very Rev. Mr. Cazeau, a Canadian priest, now the adored Vicar-General of Quebec, took these six hundred children under his godUke care. Many of the little toddling feUows died ; they were too young. But he succeeded in nursmg and rearing four hundred by his incredible zeal and super- human labor. Other priests worked in this charitable effort to the very death ; but I put forward the name of Mr. Cazeau as a name for the admiration and veneration of Ireland— and Dr. Cahill, their fond countryman, calls npon the Deople of his nation to oflfer a fervent prayerto God for the happiness, . 164 THE YFL FENCE OF RELIO ION ON MANKIND. the long life, and the holy death of the distinguished Cana- dian Priest, the Vicar-General of Quebec. When I was at Quebec, I could take a last melancholy view of this red pit of death at Gross Island. It was the first week of December. The St. Lawrence was much swollen: and being sick, I could not venture down the river. The second monument of Irish woes is here, in your own city of Montreal. Six thousand immigrants are buried in about hialf an acre of land. I paid a melancholy visit to this death-pit on last week. It was in the same year, 1847, and the deaths arose fi'om the same cause. These two monuments are really the imperishable evidences of English cruelty and mis-legislation ; fehd before the God of Justice, on the last accounting day, these and similar crimes against the extermination, the banishment, and death of the Irish Catholic race, will meet the just penalty due by the retribu- tive sentence of the Almighty Father of the oppressed. Ladies apd gentlemen, poor Ireland seems to realize the destiny of the people of God since the beginning — trial, persecution, and an eternal reward. But woe be to the per- secutor of this religion, this opponent of the designs of God. t leave you with much gratitude, and shall preserve to my death the happy remembrance of some acts of distinguished kindness from your city. PREDESTINATION AND FREE W!lL. A SERMON PREA C^ED BY REV. DR. CAHILL IN THE CHUh m fhV ST. A • ST'S CORNER UE WILLIAM AND REMSEN /STREETS, WILL. iM ^ iUs6, r^BRa ART IS, 1860. A VERY large class of people calling tliem&<.:res Chris- .r\. tians in the North of Europe, and indeed in the South of Europe— but there is no use of mentioning countries and names— believe that the soul is predestined to be lost o- saved independently of its own liberty. It is a very stranga doctrine, indeed. You could scarcely suppose men in their senses would profess it. To think that God, our Father, would, without any fault on our part, predestine any one of His creatures to be damned, and independently of what we call our moral liberty ! Yet I assure you that a very large section of our fellow-men believe in that ; and again that an- other class of men equally without the use of their moral liberty are also predestined to be saved. That one class Vvill be lost whatever they do, and that another class will be saved, as it were, m spite of themselves. A regular law being passed by the Supreme Ruler, God, from the beginning of the world, pre- destinating one class to be saved without any actions on their part to deserve it, and another class to be lost without any acts upon their parts to deserve it; so that both salvation and perdition are doled out by an eternal decree, sentencing one class to be lost and another to be saved, independently of their owii moral or Christian- conduct. That idea is also- advocated in connection with another which seems to soften; it down, that the pains of the damned are not eternal, and that if they should be lost, a time will come when all their pains will cease. It is not for the sake of this question by itself that I have introduced the subject on this evening, but from the large amoniit of Christian knowledo« connected with it ; and you will, therefore, learn before I i£all conclude^ us ■■t f 166 PBELE8T1NA1I0N AND FREE WILL. this subject, that so large an amount of Christian knowledge is so interwoven with it that you will not be sorry for listen- ing an hour to its discussion. The text on which the be- lievers in predestination rely is in St. Paul's Epistle to the Komans, viii. 28, 29, 80 : " And we know that to them that love God, aU things work together unco good to such as, ac- cording to His purpose, are called to he saints. For whom He foreknew. He also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of His Son : that He might be the first-bom amongst many brethren. And whom He predestinated, them He also called : and whom He called, them He also justified : and whom He justified, them He also glorified."^ That text you will learn,' before I shall have conclnded, should have an entirely different interpretation, and in the elucidation of my subject you will discover a vast field of Christian knowledge connected with it worthy of your atten- tion. The first point presented here is the character of the men who advocate this doctrine ; for, there can be no doubt whatever that if a man can once be made to believe that whatever he does he is lost, he will look upon murder or per- jury as an essential part of his character. He saVs, " I can't help it any more than winking. I am predestined to be lost ; therefore, whatever I do is no fault of mine; and whatever I do I cannot alter my fate. If I commit mnrder, it is laid out for me ; and if I commit perjury, surely I am predestined to commit it. If I am a drunkard or a robler, it is the same." As to those crimes which dislocate society and overturn the happiness of private famiUes, he says, " I can't help it ; it is not my fault ; surely they are all laid out. I am predestined to be lost." He won't repent, because he says there is no use in it. Another man may awarder, and repent of his crime, but he won't. Another man may commit robbery, may make a restoration, but the belie- ^ r in predestination would not, be- cause there would be no use in so doing. Repentance is m his view fooUsh. " God has laicl out my fate for me before I was bom, indelpende-rtly of my own conduct. I am essenti- -■ii _ t A J ^rx«.«/xrtr!'^ti-n- oil wv wptlmis fl.rft actions wmch I cannot help ; and repentance, therefore, is nseles*. 1^^.^;; PREDESTINATION AND FREE WILL. 15T The other class of men say, " I will be saved, no mattei what I do. I can commit any or all crimes, and be perfectly indifferent ; because, if I am to be saved, I am saved, and therefore I cannot overturn my fate. I don't wish to be bet- ter than I am. I will just be the way I like to be, and I will be saved. I am saved, no matter what I do. Neither will I be sorry for anything." He says that it is predestined, so that God becomes the author of the perdition of one with- out any crime, as it were, upon his part, and of the salvation of the other without any merit upon his part. What do you think that it makes God into ? The author of crime. What else? The punishing one man without any fault of his, and elevating the greatest villain into Heaven without His de- serving it^that makes God a great deal worse than the devil. It not only puts Him into the devil' s place, but makes him twice as bad ; for the devil only damns a man, but God punishes virtue and lifts vice into Heaven besides ; so the doctrine of prede'-tination would make God Almighty double the wickedness of Satan himself ; damning one class of men— which is the object of Satan in this world— and elevat- ing into Heaven another class of men without their deserv- ing it. So it is doing two things— it is punishing a man . without just cause (because God is supposed to lead him into vices), and it is conferring upon another man, without merit, eternal happiness. I do not think I need go further. I could multiply arguments upon arguments ; but I am sure that I have said enough in these logical propositions to show you that such a doctrine as that is about the most infamous thing that ever was preached. I know and have been among many nations that profess that doctrine. The whole of any nation, of course, may not believe it— for they are divided into classes— but beyond all dispute that is the religious pro- fession made by a large number of men indeed. In order to arrive at a clear statement of the whole subject, I must first tell you what the character of God is, as nearly as men can presume to talk about it ; and I must tell you what our own character is— which we ought to know very vvell. The first character of God is ffis liberty. The most 158 PBEDESTINAIION AlH) FBEE WILL. perfect being, you know, ought to have the most perfect lib- erty. God is the most perfect being, and therefore He ought to have the most perfect liberty ; and therefore He has the highest liberty a being can have^that is, liberty to good. We have liberty to evil, if we turn that way ; but if we keep always to the good side when we could go to the bad side, we make a perfect use of our liberty. A man can get drunk, or not. A man can swear and blaspheme, or not. A man can rob, or not rob. A man can have improper thoughts, or not have them. How can he avoid what is wrong ? By the grace of God. The gra ce of God will remove vice precisely as lamps remove darkness. Bring grace into the heart, and there cannot be darkness'; and if you call for it, you wiU certainly get it. But stiU we have the lib- erty of going to the good or to the bad side. That is man's liberty. God's liberty is always to good. He need not have created us, if He had not wished. But He has created us, and for good. He might have abstained from that act if He had chosen. He need not have given us this earth ; He need not have laid the foundation of nature. You know an eter- nity passed before He made the world. It is only a few years ago that all the worlds that swim in space about us were made. Some say six thousand years ago ; some say sixty mil- lions ; others longer ; but all admit they are a creation. It was a long time before He created them. The highest angel He ever made is a creature ; and, of course, an eternity must have elapsed before He made him. Then He need not have made him ; but He has done it. Christ, if He liked, need not have redeemed us when we fell. He could have left us for all eternity. But He chose to re- deem us. That is the liberty of the Trinity, not to evil, but to good. What an idea that is as to the character of God. He need not have done these things if He had not liked ; but He did, and, therefore, to good. No matter what kind of creatures began in heaven— angels, archangels, cherubim, seraphim, powers, principalities- there was a time when they were created. Then He made His own court and put them into it. They are His messengers PREDESTINATION 4ND FREE WILL. 169 —pure spirits finer than the thoughts in your head, leSs body about them than the ideas of your mind. I think of London Bridge this moment, and I am on the bridge in my thoughts. They fly through space like thought. Walls of stone or iron cannot confine our thoughts. And the moment the soul escapes from the lips of a man dying, in one second it is in the presence of God, and judged the second after. They look into God the same as we 1 ok into a looking-glass, and they see their acts, good or evil, and they judge themselves. There are no books open. A man judges himself in a second. It is aot God that judges. As quick as communication by telegraph, every thought, word, or action is recorded in the heart of God in a second. There is an invisible wire, as it were, between Him and us, and every action, word, or thought that touches one end of the moral wire here is recorded in the heart of God at the other end in a second. We look into His heart and see the record ; no books open — we see it the moment we come into His presence ; and the soul is judged in one second. The moment the attendants, the wife, and children raise loud cries of lamentation, the soul may be damned. That is the work of God. His liberty is liberty to good ; and when He does anything that appears to us harsh, it is our own con- duct we should look at — not His decision on us. He is as great in punishing vice as in rewarding virtue. He is M great in justice as in mercy. That is the character of God-i liberty to good— the highest liberty of the greatest and high- est being, and therefore not evil. He is surrounded by what are called His attributes, as old as Himself. You know He did not make His wisdom ; the moment He appeared, it ap- I)eared. Nor did He make His own power. The power came in with Himself. Two and two are four. Was it not four yesterday, the day before, and from aU eternity t That is what we call an abstract truth. God is an existing truth like that. Two and two can never cease to make four. That will always be an ab- nirno.t tvnfVt C^e\f\ ia fha ■ncinliToHnn tliA HriTiof -fnlfilTnonf-. nf _!, _. .„ „ , ^_, abstract truths. His wisdom is co-eternal with Himself, as ^ % 160 PREDESTINATION Aim FREE WILL. also His power, and mercy, and prescience. He made neither of these attributes. There is nothing in Him created ; He is the Creator; so that you must see Him as surrounded from aU eternity by aU those attributes that make Him God- power, wisdom, justice, sanctity, truth, and prescience. You read in the Scriptures that God changes. Not at all. He never changes ; He could not. It is the sinner th^t changes. There ' j His justice. Here is His mercy. If you die under His justice, you are lost ; but you have the power to leave that place and come around, and dying under His mercy, be saved. It is you that changes ; He never changes ; though we say He does, to accommodate the idea to our comprehen- sion. If you die.under God's justice, you are lost. You can never charge Him with your i)erdition. You have to charge yourself. He can say, " You made your own bed in hell or heaven ; it is your own affair. I took you out of the clay— I took ten stone of clay (if that be your weight), and organ- ized it into your body, and breathed the soul into it, out of My own heart. I intended it for good. I gave you the power to do good and to be saved. You have chosen your own bed. I cannot change." God cannot change ; it is the sinner that changes. Make your own bed where you like, and die there. If you die under His mercy, you are saved. But if you die under His JMtice, you are lost. You have chosen your own bed ; and Hfe has given you leave to do so. If you offend His justice, you must make atonement one way or another. " Father "' said Christ on the Cross, "if it be possible, let this bitten chalice pass from me." "No," was the voice in heaven—" no, no, not until man's faults are atoned for." His Son h?d to make the atonement, and you can never look at the Cross— the grandest sight a man can look at every day of the week— without you see the shorthand of God's character; for without the blood of Christ you cannot be forgiven. You must hare His blood on you, or you can never get from under the resulfa of My angry justice. Now, leak at Him, My Own Son, and hear what I said to Him— listen to it in the stroke of the hammer as thev- naile i as God I am bound to protect hira. If I destroy that muxi, I dr^troy vfitrie, and I cannot do that," and upon that gnmi oxei« i'se of good liberty fol- lows immortality. Other wis*^ yf^n w ould be like a river run- ning down hill; how can it ii^lp going down? Or like a stone dropped from my hand; how could it help falling? That is the reason brute animals are not immortal ; there is no I i,8i8 for immortality in them ; they die and there is nothing more of them. But if a man performs virtuous ac- tions aaC^ won't perform vicious ones, God is indebted to the soul of thiit man, because he i)erforms a part of Himself when he need not have done it. He might have done what Satan tempted him tf) do. On that He founds immortality ; and God is as much God in punishing vicfe as in rewarding virtue. Giving to man moral liberty is to enafble God to lay a basis in Ms nature on which he builds immortality. You will say then: "Why, this liberty is the foundation of heaven itself." It is ; there could not be heaven without it. You could not give immortality to the beasts of burden in our streets, for they neither know God nor love Him, and cannot have any merit before Him. When yon kn6w God and love Him, and perform acts of merit, that becomes the basis of heaven, the basis of His worship, and the very thing that makes Him be worshipped by all heaven, God above aU beings. In order to show you that God wor;ld not take awa5r this liberty from man I will call your . mtion to three facts. When Lucifer abandoned God in neaven, rebelled against Him, there was a moment when he had the perfect exercise of his liberty, and fainking that God was not his equal, thfoiigh pride he rebelled, and God cast him out of heaven. 'HWJJvJ PREDESTINATION AND FREE WILL. 163 You naturally ask : " Why didn't God look at him and stop him?" If he did, he would stop the angelic liberty, and Lucifer and his associates could have no merit. He gave the tmgels liberty. Lucifer abused it and fell. But you say: "Could not God look at him and stop him ? ". No ; for if He did there would be no merit, and how could He be pleased with the worship of beings without merit? How could He be pleased with the worship of stones and of plants ? How could He be pleiased with the worship of the highest being created, if he had no merit ? For such worship would be no worship at all. So the highest archangels of heaven had their liberty. Many remained faithful and some fell. And God would not look at them to stop them, and thus over- turn their liberty ; for if He did He would overturn the basis of immortality in the angels ; and they had liberty beyond clispute ; but he would not overturn it, because it is the basis of man' 8 merit, and the basis of His own worship in heaven. And when man was created, and when Satan, the serpent, tempted Eve, could He not have looked at Eve and stopped her? Although all mankind were to be cast o£f. He would not overturn liberty in him, because He could not overturn the basis of human perfection and human immortality, and of His own worship. Heaven could not be founded if it were not for that. Although he saw that all mankind would fall, yet sooner than break man's liberty, He would not interferec But I have a better fact than that— the Cross. Could He not have looked at Caiphas and Pilate, who tried Him, and stop- ped them? Could He not have looked at the executioners and stopped their hands as they were going to redden them in the blood of the Saviour? No. Although they were going to commit the largest crime eternity ever saw, or ever can see? No ; He would not give them a look beyond the boundary of the legitimate exercise of their liberty. These three cases are suflScient to show you how pertinacious God is*n maintaining entire that grand principle of human lib-, erty. He leaves us all to ourselves, but if we call for assist- annn twrt\ twAW r»a4- 4+ TXa cnrrcka no ty nOTfaiTl flmmiTlt wTlfitlM?!? we call for it or not, but He does not touch the integrity ot 164 PRBDESTINAIION Am) FREE WILL. our liberty ; because the whole merit of man's salvation the^ whole purity of the worship of God, is founded upon that basis of moral liberty ; and He would let heaven and earth be torn asunder sooner than touch that grand first i)riu- ciple. ^ You have heard this case and understand it, as far aB I have gone with it. And now you wiU ask me, if God has given this Hberty to man to do, good or to do evil, this state- ment of yours cannot be right, because according to your arrangements a man need not commit evil at all. Certainly aot ; he could do all good. Then you say to me, Will you tell us whether or not the angels, the archangels, cherubim, and seraphim, have any liberty now? They have. And if «o, whether or not they can abuse it? No. And you askj "How can they have it andoot abuse it ?" They have liberty perfect as before, and yet they cannot do evil. "Why?" I will give you the answer of the Fathers. " They have lib^ erty, and cannot do evil." The Fathers say, " Take a wheel or a hoop, and lift it upon the side, and it will faU this way ' or that. At rest, by gravitation, it will drop down. But roll It forward with infinite velocity, and it cannot faU. It is driven forward in one direction with such velocity, the innate power to fall is taken away by a higher power." It still has the power in it ? Decidedly;but the power of falling this side or that, though not taken out of it, is destroyed as to its ex- ercise by the forward motion. The same is correspondingly true of an angel or archangel. He has liberty, but he is in the presence of God, and is driven forward by such love to Him that he has not the power to exercise his liberty. Again, take the case of glass in the window. The glass is black;, but you know the sun shines through it. But when the sun shines through it, you know it cannot be black. The sun changes it into its own beautiful transparency. You ask me, was that black? Certainly. Is its nature black? Certainly. There is no light in its nature. Try it. It is not seli-li^pi- »ous. There is not a single ray of light in its nature. But its blackne^ and darkness are taken away as long as the light €P Kf PBEDEBTINATION Aim FREE WILL. les of doing evil, but that power is takenaway by the superabun- dance of Godlike light that passes through the soul. So you clearly perceive that neither the angel nor the archangel is deprived of his liberty, but the presence of God and the circumstances deprive him of the possibility of exercising it. These thoughts are singular, but true. As long as these lamps are burning, the darkness cannot be here. They are incom- patible with the ©scistence of darkness. So Ipng as the soul or the spirit stands before God, it is jjicompatible with their co^ "'ftion that they can do evil. JiTow, to show you the character of God in respect of man- kind. I read from Ezechiel, "As I live, saith the Lord, I will not the death of the sinner, but that the wicked may turn from his evil way and live." I say to the high Calvinist— ©o you hear that ? ■ " As I live, saith the Lord, I will not the death of the sinner ;"— " I do not wish it, but that the wicked may turn from his evil way and live. So far from wishing his death, I wish the contrary." Christ, in St. Matthew, says: *' It is not the will of my Father that is in heaven that one of these little ones should .perish." "It is not the will of my Father. He sent me that not even one of these little ones of all the world should perish." St. Paul says, "God wishes all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth." It is not predestinated that they are to be lost. He wishes them all to be saved. ' He does not say that He saves them all, but that He wishes it, leaving you to fill up the measure of the action. St. Paul to Timothy— " Jesus Christ ^ve Hhnself a redemption for all mankind." St. Paul to Timothy—" If any one sin we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ ; and He is a propitiation for our sins, and not only for ours, but also for those of the whole world." He saves all ; wishes all vr. i e saved. John the Baptis't— "B«nold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takei'h away the sins of the wtsrld"— all the world. Cltfist says : "The bread I will give is My flesh for the life of theworld. I came not to judge, but to save the world." He does not wish evil to an /body ; wisjies all to be saved, and gives His g^ace fov it ; bw* you have to do the action ^mx- 166 PRBDBSTINATIU AHf.n „j^j^^ |p^^ self. He wfahes the prodnot, but you have to put the seed m He wishes your children to know Christian knowWe but you have to teach them to speak, and to tear^TiT; JZZ^ iLt 1 ^^ ^^^'^^^^ 'P^^^ «f themselves, nor ^f^"^ of themselves. That is your business. He wishes to reaa tne text- W : know that t» them that love God aU things work together unto good." So there Ta regiiS work going on, a:,^ there is no predestination without ,^ " AU things work to/icether unto good to such as accorS to H^ purpose are c^led to be saints ; for, whom He foXfew i of ffis'sr^n'*'' *' '^ "^^^^ conformable to I^ image of His Son » He saw mankind from eterr ity. Take a smgle man John, for instance ; and He saw that He ™ a moral, good man, a good husband, a good father TZZ l^l^: wf ^ ^"^ ^^® particularly to reward his good conduct Whom He foreknew before the world was m Je H^saw the way he would go on according to the u" Tti It was not He that made him go on i that way The man did It himself m the exercise of ^ -^ iib(.rivr Fr Hl^ from aJl etomity what kind of mau .e wa^'whS did TS? to him ? He predestinated him to be mad; comfomable to the image of His Son, to be 1 ougb^ b, future gn, Tinto a higher position. I will give that man a little light He is now m the dark. He is a pagan. IwiUgive him r tittle light to direct his steps, and I will see how h^ will ,0 with it. If he takes that and foUows it, I will gi , dr tuaheT hght-wiU make him according to Ids own e ^rti rcon- formable to the image u. Christ. "That he iidght oe the first-born amo7:r; many brethren. And whom He predes- tmated, them He also called " First, this man is a moral good man 1 am looking at him in his own actions, in the exercise of his own liberty. I will give him a little %ht. If he does not go bac^ I will lead him further, and IwiU certauily bring him to be madr conformable to the image of W/y ITO^I^P'' eW '^^WfW' PBSDESTmATION AND FBBB WILL. „ . 167 tent-in h^humUkf H, n 1 ™*^ of Him to a certain ex- will , and ,0 tl hfei^rbeTSri^hr'''r^'''" «" "^ ablo to the image o( Ctost " iZ ^i * *"" "^ •>« <«'>"»™- them He alsoluj^" "fAnd^i,, "'T.^''^''*^'*''^'"'' Catholic Chureh " n™ ni ^ "" "»" that man into the him, „ yoS^iSttw tJZT-'^'Z.i:^' ""^-^^ will send a priest to himTyoHl^^e i^,,™""''^;. ^ ';Then a great ^i<^Cl:^lTC2l'S^J:Z where , ;i?;S„' wr~ m^r "? °"""^ ^ '" " ' <»« to, without hi8 o™ eirH^ w T ""?• I"«i««ti°ating by the proper e«2e oftrw'"u&MU "^^ "T"^' into the Church, mai.es him into lT^,\Tlt ^ "^ "^ glorifies him forever with ffimselt fn tTe nL 7 ' """ the whole iexL and vou spb thTt,^ ^°" **" ""w of mn.t bemad ;TrS whot teS 1^^"/?,^ '?«*^S fevor, is quite agalnat thl The wZ^W Tf d " 'f wish anybodv to be liKit • T »rf... n " "^~^ ^° "<>* nnde«.4d L te^t"We^'^„T'2 ""^ '"''"' ^"^ Tm-e-^. '- - you have deT^c^d^^ ^Xa^^. ^ Certainly I do^-How ^n '^°° "^ **** "™y»« '"^f" — w --— , ««u -vusu imucriiie justiceol Gtod ; they . v./ if 1 .■* 168 PREDEariNAlION AND FREE WILL. P> made their own bed in hell, and were lost. Yes, He did; but His foreseeing it had no influence on their conduct, any more than my foreseeing brought you to Church to-night, or will put you out of it, or wiU cause you to remain in it. His foreseeing does not make a man go this way or that way. I see you sitting there before me : I do not make you get up or go out. God for(>seeing men before this world was created, had nothing to do with their conduct, no influence on their ac- tions. It is their own fault, if they are lost ; their damna- tion is at their own door. " But did He not decide their fate before they were bom?" Before they were bom in this world He did. "What do you mean by saying before they were bom in this world ? " Because He did not decide their fate before they were bom in His decree, which was written long before the world was created. "His decree?" Certainly ; aU things that ever took place or ever will are written in His decree, for everything is before Him as present. You and I see the past in the present. He only surpasses us by seeing the future in the present. I look back to my childhood, and recollect things that occurred when I was four years of age. I look back to my education, see my com- panions in college ; look back to all the places I was ever in. There is no past in it. I cannot tell how I have that. It is a property of my being as a man, human creature. I make no exertions to see these things ; they are before me just as you are. God only surpasses us by seeing the future as well as the past. I do not look back. I think, and all my past life is before me, and here you are — ^both together. We are very like Him, you see. As we see aU past things, He sees all future things. Future things, you say, have no real ex- istence. I want to know what kind of existence past things have in your head. You will find that future things are about the same things as past ones. He sees all things future. You see the things that have been done, but His lookiog on has notl 'ng to do with our conduct. "Yes, but did He not see and decide my fate before I was bom." Yes before "^on were bom in thia worlds but not be- PRBDESTLyATION AND FRKB WILL. 309 fr Tiwr ^^™ ^° ^^' ^^'''^' ^'^^^ everythingwas writ- ten A 1 things, past, present, and future, are before Him That ,H His character, and that will be our chamcter befo^ andtLTT ™^-««^y-^«-h-venarelikeasec:nd^ and the soul's memory is perfect: and we shall know each other far better in heaven than here. You forget a man he^ for the want of memory. - 1 know," said Job, - 1 wHl e^ • my Saviour in my own flesh, and with my owi eyes " To throne of God we shall recognise and see each other. Men will know us better than they do now. You teU me now that your fate was decided before you were bom. Bor^ hi r .}f^\^'^^-^^^^^^ot(ioA; and yousee there yo^ birth written down, and next your life, and then your dS and God's decision under that again. How could He Se until He saw your life? and how could He see yoi^ deaS before your birth ? The thing is absurd ; He could n^t do it and therefore, you will see your birth written at the top of the decree ; then your whole life under that ; and then your death under that; and then His decision under that So your fate is decided before you are bom here, but it is not decided until after your life and death is seen There is no pre-judgment, but a post- judgment. He rea^ your life and death, and then decides. His decision i^^ before your death, but after it in ni« L f * decree. The whole of this Tbefore vo^ l l'"^^ '*'"*^^ world, but not before yoTwLe ^^^ 1 ^^ ^°*^ *^^^ the least difference between ffiman^ the i.^' '^'^ '' °"* assizes, except that the jud^ of th ^^ ^^ "" ^''''' ^"^ the case; it must be ar JpA!* v '"^^^ ''^"°«* *°^«ee sees the Uole case anrl. '^ '"'' "' ' ^^* ^^^ ^«'«- your birth, li^e, Td dLft F- 'f '' " 1*" ^^ ^^ «^- ment, not an after o^^dl^^^^^^ X 2- "!, ?V« ^ P-^ndg- death ?" BAoi^.'ii ..^ ^^ ^^^ decision is after my notbethefaTet' K -^."i/^^" ^' '«^^^«" ^*' «^^«*it it would bpTi . ' 'r^^ °^* ' '^ y«^ ^^^ otherwise CT.^ Tit.. : V^* ^' ?--- a cmel thing?" mov \.r" " "-"^-^ -, " lie maae your case. But von make the ca« yourself. He only j„dg«, yonr ing in heaven, your crime rises in malignity in proportion to His character; and as He is infinity multipHed by in- finity, your Clime against Him is so large that even infinity cannot express it. "Forever lost?" Forever lost. "Is there no excuse for passion?" None whatever. The saints aU say— We were subject to passions ; we committed sins. Christ was subject to passions, and without sin. We were subject to passion, and it was by overcoming our passions that we wear these crowns of glory. Do not say that passions brought damnation on you. Passions made us what we are. , " But poverty ?" Then the canonized saints say— We were poor, and our poverty saved us. ' ' But we were persecuted? ' ' Then all the conference rise up and say— We were persecuted and our persecutions gave us seats near Christ. And the martyrs stand up and say— We were persecuted ; look at our red clothes. We were flayed alive, roasted on spits boiled in boiling caldrons of oil. Look at our red clothes now made white. It was suffering made us what we are. ' * But is the care of wealth no excuse V ' And kings stood up and said— We had crowns, but by the proper distribution of our wealth we were saved. ' ' Our ignorance ?' ' Say all the poor, we neither knew how to read or write. See Mary, My Mother, crowned with the twelve stars on her head, and see all poor around her. There is no excuse, no hope, there never can be an end. "But can't You save me?" "I did not make Myself," says God, "nor My attributes. I am the es- sence of things. I am two and two are four ; I never can be five. I did not make My justice. My sanctity, nor My mercy. They were made with Me ; they came into existence along with My own person— inseparably connected with Myself. ^ You mistake My nature. I intended you for good. You brought the evil upon yourself. I intended you to die under My mercy, but you have chosen to die under My justice. The kingdom of heUisas well founded as the kingdom of heaven. I am aji much God bv Tmniahing firlm« as ^^ t.«wq»./1{.io. TrtV PREDESTINATION AND FREE WILL. 173 tne. You mistake Me; you forget yourself even. There was a time I did not create anything. "I created you forgood; I gave you amind todirectyou • I gave you grace to inspire you and instruct you. You re- sisted everything, you made your bed in hell, and you shaU enjoy it forever I cannot change ; I am unchangeable. You can change, but I cannot. I am the essence of things • you brought damnation on yourself; and now you shaHb-a removed as far from Me as thought cm reach. You shaU be put away m the dark where no spent ray of creation shall reach you; century after century shaU roU away, and minion after million of yeai^, and your terrors wiuT but just begun.^ I am as much God by pronouncing mu- t^Zf P^^^.T' ^' ^y ^^■^"^'^^ ^^ ^^^^ into eternal happmess. I did not predestinate you to be lost: you tt Jri ^'^^.' ^Z ^^""'^^ ^*- ^'«r di^ I predestiite f »;.'''"'• ^'"^ ^^' *'^^ '"^'^'^ ^^^ *^^y "-{f. 174 PREDE8TimTI0N Am FREE WILL. Zll / ""^i *°"°'«^^ *^ ^*^^ ^«' b^* I do from the bottom of my heart pray that if there be any one sinner Z tW aT^^^^* ^^^ ^' °^^^ ^^^"««d ^« it ought to be that God wiU continue His grace to take him out of the possession of the devil, and bring him to God and eternal THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. TmsoI^BCY ' ^"^^^^ ^' '^' ^^* Tsa^mEmT op TB&m. ■r\EARESTBRETHEEN, -Mankind since the beguming ^-^ of the world never saw such a day as the anniversary we are now met to celebrate. This is the 25th of March, the date of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin, the festival being put off till to-morrow, but we meet to celebrate it oa this day for a purpose of my own, and I again repeat that up to that penod and perhaps since, mankind never did or neveis will behold such a day as the anniversary we now celebrate ^od the Father in a week painted the skies-a great work. He took out His imperal compasses, and He swept the wide arch of the Universe and within the circle He put all things that the eye can behold. He painted the gorgeous and glorious colors that we see above us. But the day that the Second Person of the Trinity, the Son of God, deigned to unite Him^ self with our nature-to descend as it were from His throne to umte Himself with man, to elevate man tx> Heaven, above the angels-the day that He did this is without exception the greatest and the most glorious that mankind ever met to celebrate. ^u are aware that ^hen.Acla^. Ml the gates ot heaven w^ bolted agamst him and }l>. ^...ferity. But yestei^ay a heap of elay to-day an org.Hi.ed being with an immori^al li' T- VtT '^ ^;T^ ^^'''' «"PP^««<1 ^^ «««!'! ^bel against eod, his Pather~his Creator? Who could have su^osed that he wouldhave been eo mad as te forfeit for an apple h^glonous privileges ? The day Heaven ^ bolted ^Lt «r.«.^ t\ ^ "\ ■ ■ ~''"---5 s-^^ ■^^^r^.u. vu v»n:ioii ie stood was cuiBed, Ood withdrew Hfe immediate patKJnage from hiia^ 175 S-""- ^i' 176 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. and the darkness of night settled down Uke a cloud over the whole earth. But see how great is the Justice of God, how unpenetrable His ways, how unsearchable His judgments, what may be caUed His just vengenance after thousands of years, dnriufij which the earth was covered with pitch dark- ness and man excluded, only to be saved by a belief m a future day of hope. It is on this day that Heaven begins to be reconciled to man, and the Second Person of the Trinity begins to be united with our nature. Think till fancy is ex. hausted, and who could have supposed that a rebel could be so lifted. The Son of God, long before the foundation of the world was laid, long before the Heaven of the angels was formed, long before a shigle creature was created, long before Adam was made, addressed His Father and said : Father, it is written in the head of the book that You could not be pleased with the blood of goats and oxen. It is written in the head of the book, in the very first of Our transactions, that these sacrifices could not please You, and behold I come to offer myself. Man wiU fall— I know it, because I see into futurity. I know that Adam will fall and I know that he can never red^^em himself. How could darkness produce light ? How could crime produce virtue ? How can the rebel who is finite, pay off a debt which is infinite ? How can finity pay infinity ? Therefore, Father, do You recollect it was entered into the book of Our transactions— it was not even at the end of the first page, but it was in the beginning of the first page— what St. Paul calls the masterpiece of the power and wisdom of God. Man cannot pay You, therefore I stand before You in My bare head, and I say, pom- upon My head ihe vials of Your wrath. Under the imputability of sin here I corneas the only mode of compensation, and pour upon Me the vials of Your reddest wrath. Four thousand years elapsed before that eternal promise was fulfilled, but as sure as God lives that promise was to be fulfilled, and therefore this is the day— the 25th of March —when the Angel Gabriel announced to Mary that this great compact was to be realized, and that God was to be united Witll ina.ll. Ati<1 TTo aij\rJ\ V\afnva — " - - - il-',- THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. 177 criminal to pay the infinite debt which Adam incurred by his transgression. This is decidedly the most important fact that ever the Church of God could celebrate. I have, there- fore, taken advantage of this festival to discuss for you one of the most beautiful dogmas of our faith, the Immaculate Conception of the ever Blessed Virgin. But before I enter upon my subject I must again return to a second view of the fact I have published to you, namely, the fall of man. If man had never f; lien, all the writers that speak upon the subject say, what a glorious place this earth would be. If man had never fallen he would have been innocent, guile^ less, without sin, without crime, faultless, no death, of course, for " death is the punishment of sin"— such is the beautiful language of the Church. If he had not fallen or sinned he would have had no fault, and how could a being -Without fault be punished ? An honest man would not pun- ish him, and certainly God would not. What a beautiful thought of these sacred writers. Man, therefore, would finish his course »upon the earth, and when the time would expire that God allotted he would rise like a spark to Heaven. At present there are about eleven hundred millions on the earth, and about six hundred and forty thousand die every day, so that everyday more than half a million appear before the tribunal of God. What an awful idea that is I If, there- fore, man had not sinned, the same number would appear before the presence of God, and be received into Heaven. Would it not have been easier for God, you "^k, to have all men appear from the depths of the sea andtL. bowels of the earth at the last day, than to have them come before Him when they die? It was God's intention before man had signed, that when he had finished his earthly career he should rise like a spark to the skies ; but he has now ordf^red it otherwise, and therefore at the last day all the dead shall arise at the sound of the trumpet, and all mankind shaU be gathered together to receive their final judgment. Noav, what a beautiful territory this earth would be if there was no am : it is as perfect as omnipotence could make it, given the mate- 1! / '■ A 1 ' i • . 178 TEE IMMACULATS CONCEPTION. ' >■. < i*?; M i« deformed are sin Z death AH J^^ • T ''?' ''^"^ " we see arise from"hr ^d werelf ni^^f'"*?"'""}'f *""" SJ»». Wy^ithont being oppre^Xirth:tCgh C iiut how can any one be haDDv with ri«a*^ *i, ."^**"- ^^su. and aU i/attendant^^L" wtfa SS^S' ment U w to lose one's senses, to Imve onr ey« mS !„' deaai, to be hated and abhorri bv our Z^S^ f be^t toto a ooffl:, nailed „p. ^IZ ^Z^'^Z TOured by worms? Who ever heard anythins X tt^ woman that W her daughter most hates her wien^he is dead. She would not stay in the room in the dark with her shewonldnotsleepwithherforaJl theworld. Now itis the Tl ^L'" J**™"- "^"^ """>^' -oaer saved ^ abhor the daughter damned. I come back t» this world for mv nZT dead, foul, patnd daughter!" Because she is in a Dositirm m opposition U, me-that is, in death ; and when you Si a^ f:^i'^r '"™ -r "»^ He loves , ZSl your nund. His will is your will ; He pierces yon as the sun l«ht pierces the glass, yon are filled with L es^nc^ Z »md !« identiaed with your mind, you like whafS^^^ eternal hfe, whUe your daughter is an immortal, eteiSd death, and your abhorrence rises m proportion as eteS ™es above this world. What a terrific tUng is J^ thTto be the cause o* this death. And we have dith eTOiywhere -d^th m the ah-, death in the water, death inX flT ^™ r ""^ '""^leath fa every poreof the body, delS from the hand of the assassin. How can any one be happy m an etermty where aU is death, the result of sin ^^ And jfany one of yon would now propose me the one.. lar all the teansfireaaioiift af ma«»» xi^ Aij» Tm.. ^. ^WffW^^^^mrn^wm^mfmsfi^wtiTmfi' TBE mMAOULATE CONCEPTION. 179 Father poured the dal of Kis red wrath on His head did He make sufficient atonemen 1 1 He did ; for one drop of Hia blood was enough. He not only atoned, but multiplied atonement by infinity. You reply— "Is therefore the debt of the damned not paid?" Yes, and more than paid? "Why is not death removed, if the whole debt is more than paid 1" I will tell you. Although God His Father has for- given crime as to its eternal punishment, he still leaves a tem- poral punishment behind, to remind the sinner not to com- mit it again. On the present point the grave is my proof. There is the atonement infinitely beyond what is necessary ; that is my first proof, and the grave is my second. Forgiven ? We are more than forgiven, but when you see the fresh grave dug there is the temporal penalty ; and when you see that the saint died, and the little baby coffined and carried to the churchyard after being baptized— put in a little coffin, with its little breastplate — the baby inside but a day old — and when I meet a man of this world I say, " Stand, if you please ; let us accompany this little funeral till I speak one sentence in your ear : Had that child committed any crime of its own, personally ?" "No." "Why is it killed?" "Be- cause it i» the descendant of Adam, the original rebel." " Oh ! punishment for his crime ?" " Decidedly. ' ' His eternal guilt forgiven, no doubt ; and it has no personal sin to sully the pureness of the soul— but a day old, and yet the imperial lash is lifted over its head ; it spares no one, the king, the beggar, the saint, the sinner, the little baptized baby— all are to die under the lash as the result of original sin. " And pray, sir," I am asked, "if you now commit a mortal sin of your own, have you to do penance for it 1" If the baby that committed no sin, but merely belongs to the race of the rebel, and his crime is forgiven — the punish- ment of the grave still remaining — and you commit a new sin of your own, will you answer me, are you not to perform X)enance for it? I appeal to the grave, and I say you are bound to do penance all the days of your life tili th/^ grave olose9= I say, there is mv Droof. and if von flom "it a n^^sr ^in of your own is it not a (dear case you are bound tobepn i 1 ■IJ 1 .1 'I ■*; I 180 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. '■ your penance even though fhe eternal gnUt is forriven? If any man told you God i« good, you areforgiver I gav yes, but the grave is there, and it is an imperturbable fact • everything showsthat. What a glorious day, therefore, this 18-the beginning of a new era, the descent of the Son of God to eartli, and the lifting out of hell, and the bringing of mn up to heaven. I therefore takeadvantageof this day to bring ^tHw ' Immaculate Conreption.imme. ntely comiected with the two points to which I call your attention. And vou Rllr^ Tr""*-'' ^^^ I™™aculate Conception ? It is that the Blessed Virgin was not only free from personal and original sm m this worid, but that she was free from the stain when she was m her mothei^s womb, at the moment of her concep- tion. She was not only pure after she was born, but by the decide of God, she was freefr... the stain of or ginal In at thefirstmomentshehadlif^ ^k, was immaculate-stainless ^tCf ^ T'' '' ^"i^''"''* ''^^* ^"3^ '^'^^ogian can state 1/^1 -i "^^ ^-""'^^^ *^ ''"' P"«^*- Without personal sin, and without original sin I VVhat an idea that ! Free at the moment of her conception- no sin. She did not begin to be without sin at sixteen, or fifteen, or fourteen, or ten years of age. I repeat it again and again, there was no mo- ment of her existence when she had sin, even original. You demand my proofs and I proceed to give them to you, and I hope to make the case satisfactory j , j. ate the apple, God, or as it is said in the Scriptures, an angel representing Him said, "Adam, where art thou? "- why don t you appear ?-and A lam entered into a dialogue with the representative of God Himself. He said, -I heard Tliy voice in Par^ise and I was afraid, because I was naked, ?w .w J?^'""- "^f ^ ^^^ '^^ to him, - Who hath told thee that thou wast naked, but thnt thou hast eaten of the tree whereof I commanded that thou shouldst not eat " And Adam said, "The woman whom thou gavest me to be my companion gave me of the tree, and I did eat." And God said, "Because you have done this thing I have cursed m^ eaxcn, ana It wiu bring forth thoms and thistles » And TBE IMMACULATE COM'MPTION. 181 to the voman He said, "You shaU bring forth your children in sorrow, and I shal. place you under the dominion of your husband," and T know what a hard thing that is sometimes. To the serpent He said, "Because tliou hast done this thing thou art cursed among cattle, and I will put enmities tween thee and the woman, and her seed and thy seed, shall crush thy head, and thou shall lay in wait for her ht. _ We are astounded when we hear these words from God the lather in Paradise! What does this language of God the Father mean-to the sorpent, you shall l^p cursed among animals ? It means that a day will come when woman, or the "e-3(^ of woman, shaU crush the serpent's head. Who is the .man who shall do this ? The Mother of our Lord. She it ''^m'' was who brought forth the Saviour, and thus crushed the head of the serpent. , • *„ *v^ Oh you say, that is a great expression, commg from the mouth of God Himself. I am always carried away by the words of God Himself. God the Father, therefore, beyond all dispute, has foretold in the Garden of Paradise, the very day that Adam fell, without a moment of interval, what he would do to save the faUen man. Said He, you are cursed, but I hold out to you a hope on the spot of your salvation. The day wiU come when you shall trample on the serpent, when the seed of the woman shall crush his head. And ^ that believed in the future Saviour and kept the command- ments were saved. We believe in the Saviour having come- past tense-while they believed in a Saviour who was to come-future tense. The same principle, only that in the one instance it refers to the past and in the other to the fu- ture, but the tenses and moods of grammar cannot have any influence on the eternal principles of God. Who is the woman foretold four thousand years before she was born to be the Mother of the Saviour? What kind of woman ought she to be? A sinner? I should think not. I could not think that God the Father would name a sinner to be the Mother of His Son. It does not look like what He would do T should expect she would be the most perfect creature that ever lived. *I am now only in the beginning of my OiSOUSBion, i'fm^i^msmm^mi IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ol -v % 15.0 1^ mil 2.2 13.6 ■^ III 125 i 1.4 2.0 1.8 1.6 150mm - 6' /^PPLIED_J IIVUGE . Inc s^ 1653 East Main Street -^ss r^ Rochester, NY 14609 USA ^^^^S Phone: 716/482-0300 ^S^T—— Fax: 716/288-5989 © 1993. Applied Imaga, Inc., All Rights Reserved % ^^'"O 168 TEE IMMACULATB CONOBPTIOIT, w^i • T ?T^® ^ '^"^"^ '"^ accnmtely. I neednot say tl ™i^ Twl^^^'^f a^'^''^*^'"^- You pay a compliment ir^r r *^' ^°^? ®^'*"'' ^^ ^"^y' ^^^^^ ^orl"ng and struggling for you all. © ** Who, I ask^ is the woman? Is she a sinner? I sh id judge not That would be a terrible case-that would be dis- gra^ to Cod, and a scandal to man-it would be a premium on vice, putting the highest crown upon the tediviZS the possession (»f the devil-making the Saviour drink tie hot mdk out of a heart possessed by the devil Oh no I don t believe that. I would expect, therefore, that she'ought to be the most wonderful creature that ever came from The creative hand of God. All theangels, perfect as they are veil tiheir faces with their wings in His presence. They aS H^^^T?^ by God the Father; they arenot His i^latives, fennv^f .^ '" '' ^' ""^'^^^ '"^^**^«' «°dlcan scarcei; fancy, if the pure spints cover their faces with their wines 80 pure is He, that He would select for His Mother one who ^stained with sin-it would overturn all myidea^ of the pnnty of the Creator. No, I don't beUevethat. Icannot comprehend how the Infant Saviour could put His little arms around the neck of a being in mortal sin. I cannot conceive how his httle veins would be filled with her blood, and that the blood of a being steeped in mortal guilt. I think there is no one before me that will not say, lam decidedly of your opinion so far. I think she ought to be the most perfect being that ever existed. * TJ!^T''\T^*^J^^ ^^^ ^'^' ^^^™' N«^*^' Abraham, laaac, Jacob, Levi, Moses-seven men-whose Uves bring us domi to the year 2436, and yet in aU this time there is not a word about Mary. Wo hear no more of her oxcept what occasionaUy flashes upon us when the written law was given to Moses, and when she is spoken of as some beautiful flower. % *rT p^S^'^bo^e the angels and archangels, the Pride of the Nation, the Royal Virgin, descended from a mce of fn^fi'w. ^^^"5^ It must be something very extraordinary, lor through their wntings we have occasional flashes of ^ TEE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION jgg mysterious creature. WeU, from Moses to David we come to the year 2900 of the world, and Mary, we are tollwra de«,endant of David, a royal virgin, of royal extmctiok Be fore we come down any further we see that she certaiSv and earth shall pass away, but my Word shall never pa^s LnoJw^- '^^ ''.*"""' ^"^ '^ "^^ ^^^ place in the lonf length of His reasoning. We live but for a day-He is f o? etermty There is a woman that answers this description ia so very like her, and in the meantime while you are Sss' mg this case the whole thing is unravelled About the age of fifteen or sixteen years the angel Gabriel met her-no, not the angel but the archangel ofbriel-rhe nnfrlT'^'"'*"^" ^'"P^""^ ^^^^«f Hefven-nrie ^d mt m^t her, he waa sent to her. He was sent from whom ? ^Z^"JTf!f''' ^-^^-^^^^ FourthouTnryrrs ^rthefaUof Adam. "Hail, Mary I" he said-thehiK a wL^2nT ^"' ll *^' ^''^" ^ ^^P'^^^ salutetion. Itt a word signifying the greatest veneration in the salutation nf r*^,**^;.:;^^'^^'" Who told him that hS.r™ Mary? "Pul of grace!" Just what we expecte^wC anything 18 full of another it cannot contain anything^hT the S^M of ^"' f- ^"""^ ^^ "« '' '' *^« eman'fiot^of the^mt of God ; and we are also told that it is the charity Of ^ the addresses that have been conceived, was there ever anything so beautiful, and which so meets our case? ''m Mary, fuU of grace"-fuU of the emanation of G^ ^o^ o^r^^^'*^.f ^**^ °^y «'^°^«"*' I must Ty I ^oZ more than that^^M M?!l ^r 7 ^^'^ * ™* anything i-1 ;1 184 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. k "Si But is this all ? No. ^* The Lord is with thee." God in not only your companion-He is with you. "Blessed art thou among women 1" which means, you are more blessed than any other woman. What women does he mean ? The women of that generation? No ! you are not to put that construction on it. He does not say blessed in the past generation of women, nor in the present generation, nor in the future generation ; He speaks of aU women from the be- ginmng to the end of time. The Hebrew phrase signifies, you are more blessed than all the women who have ever lived or ever wiU live. We have a word in our own language which IS somewhat liKe it-we say, "he is brave among the brave " or « he is learned among the learned," meaning that even the brave acknowledge his superior bravery, even the learned acknowledge the superiority of his learning. " Blessed art thou among women !" Mary, you are full of the emanation of God, and no woman that ever Uved could equal you in blessedness—" and blessed is the fruit of thy womb '" The same blessedness, the same freedom from sin is aa- cnbed to Mary as to the fruit of her womb. She was not and ' could not be as perfect as He ; but m freedom from sin she was like Him. Don't you see now the Holy Ghost in that phrase? What man could paint it ii^ proper colors— who could paint even the very language? I see the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. "Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb." The same word applied to Qhilst and to Mary. Had Christ any original or personal sin ? Certainly not. Would you not take it that Mary was equal to Him in point of blessedness ? " Hail, Mary, full of grace I The Lord is with thee I Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb." Now, we have here the words of the Father in Paradise clearly ex- pounded. She is the most perfect creature that ever lived among women ; for although the Saviour had not as yet died and atoned for sin, she has no sin. Blessed I No woman that ever has been, or ever will be, is equal to you in blerosed- ness. She is as free from sin as Christ. • Does not St. Paul tell us that we were all bom children oi THE mHACVLATE CONCEPTION. 185 done .0 , He ha« in the ease of rhrtrBaptfaAVn' yond John the BaptuY" 'f r^S r^'Xr^"^„t O.Z'°i* wT "" ^*" """*" ™ «"' "»"■ ««" ".« « o«y rf An 1 the Angel said to her : Fear not, Marv for thn., v .«» , . reign in the house of Jacob forever. ®'^- *°'* ^« *'»*11 And of His kingdom there shaU be no end ^ And Mar, said to the Ange,: How shall this be done, because I know not CXf ;?i"onXsTHi:; "^rT^^ r^ ^'^-^ «•"»» -- ^po^ also the Holy 'which lu be bol of V^^^^^^^ ^ « ^' *^«^«'-« And behold thy cousin FIwI«tK I f ! ^ ""'"^'^ *« ^0° »' ««». ..ii.-^r.7:o;ti:5Ssr.i:;::!Sr^--- 186 TEE IMMACULATE CONCEPTIOK We axe told the infant leaped in her womb. Perhaps yoD w «t.V^i' ".^^T"^"'""' ' ^""^ y^^ ^^ «««^ find it was not. "And Elizabeth wasfilled with the Holy Ghost." Now she could not be filled if there was original sin in her, and * the consequence is that Elizabeth and her chHd was free from original sm by that fa^t, and that John was sanctified three months before he was bom. Ther. could have been no wh«. ^TT' f '^'7^ ^"'^ ^**^ *^« H^^^y ^^^^^- So that what St. Paul said is true, but these are the exceptional ^•'A^d she cried out with a loud voice and said: Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thv womb." Who told Elizabetji that? The Holy Ghost And whence is this to me that the mother of my 'Lord should come to me ?" The English of this is-how hav^ I deserved the honor that the mother of my Lord should come tome? Who told her this? The Holy Ghost. Is there T honor to be paid to Mary after that, when the Holy Ghost utters such words ? %ould you not think that everyUokr m the world would pay honor to this woman's memory ? I would pay honor to the man who struck the chains off his country ; I would pay honor to the man of charitable heart, X«.ffl- rr? ''"I.'^^'T' *^^ ^^^^^^^ of the poor and sunshine on the pa h of the unfortunate ; I don't wonder at bigotry and prejudice refusing honor to the mother of God but I wonder at the scholar who refuses to do it. In Enc' land I know that the opposition to Catholicity is so bitter that whatever we honor they despise, whatever we love tW hate. Because we use holy water, they ridicule it ; because we venemte the Cross, they would tmmple on it , because we have seven Sacraments, they will have none at aU; and I should not wonder if, because we pray on our kne^s, they would pray on horseback. ' ^ .• J''*.^? ^' v^""™ ?° *^® ^""^^^^ «^ ^^^^ ^« ^ere speak- mg- And whence is this to me, that the mother of my L^ should come t« me ? For behold," said Elizabeth, " ^ soon as the voice of thy salylation sounded ii my lh!d THE. IMMACULATE CONCKPTIOHr. j^ infant in my womb leaped for joy. And blessed art thou that hast believed, because those things shaU be accom^ plished that were spoken to thee by the Lord." And Mary said: "My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. Because He hath regarded the humility of His hahdmaid ; for behold, henceforth aU gene- rations shall call me blessed." Here we have prophecy What 18 shecaUed 1 She is a virgin, and her name is Aiary • she IS blessed, andshe says all nations shall caU her bless^' and her words are fulfilled, for is she not caUed ' ' Ever Blessed Virgin ?" I always write it in this way, and so would any scholar. " Because He that is mighty hath done great thin^M to me ; and holy is His name. And His mercy is from gen- eration unto generation to them that fear Him. He hath ex- alted the humble." She was humble and she was exalted That 18 a great passage. I am great, I am exalted, even the mighty God has done great things to me. About four years ago all the Bishops of the world were wntten to by the Pope, to know what Was their opmion in regard to the Immaculate Conception. The words Immacu^ kte Conception are not in the text, but don't you think from all the reasoning, that it is contained in it ? I think there IS no man or set of men, who would say that any other ca^e would fit this set of words, except that of the Imma^n- ate Conception We deduce the word sanctification from the fact of his leapmg with joy-a deduction patent from that fa<5t. Now, if we could get a deduction of that kind in ^Ti! ^f:?^^."^^ ^« ^«t come to the conclusion that she must have been immaculate 8 r hit t.""^*\^'o^aker of Heaven and earth, and in Jesns Fow a?"^. I ®''''' '*''' ^^' ^^^ ™ conceived by the t^e vS M 7'^^^"' ^' *^" ^^^^" M^^ I" Bora of !f Jf^^ ^V} 5^^' ^^^ "^""^^ ^ immaculate. Out l^nL^T'^^' « *^' ^^"^ ^ ^^ *^« deduction-Imma^u- ^ZmoitC^^'"^\ ^r ^ ^'^'y ^markable word^ bom of the Virgin Mary"_one of the articles of the Ci^ a. me laae of tiie Aposdes. Why, I must conclude that shi ff' 188 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. :!»m<- v'ifii was imriiaoulate fn her conception. Accordingly aU the Bishops wrote to the Pop^, und the opit;ion of the whole of them 18 that the Blessed \'irgin was immaculate. We al- ways believed that she was. but it was never settled as a dogma before, although it was the universal belief of all Cathohcs. We aU believed it, and we called upon the P(,pe the Father, to pronounce upon that article, and he has done so. The only difference between now and the time before it was pronounced is that aU must now accept it as an article of faith, and that the man who refuses to believe it must cuffer the penalty. Dearest brethren, I have now argued the whole case for you ^ere is the doctnne that is now promulgated by the Pope The Immaculate Conceptionf is a deduction implicitly con* tamedmtheexplicitfirstarticle of faith, "bomof the Virgin Mary '-conceived of the Holy Ghost. The lir^t article, we believe m explicitly, and it is contained in the other ar icle 71^^ n^'^^^^'f^^- ^^'^' themostgloriousnameinthe Chnstian Church, foretold by God the Father four thou- sand years before she was bom. She stands before aU com- ing time as the Mother of God, regarded by Him as His toother, and as in the case of the miracle at the marriage- feast at Cana, obeying her wish, and making even an apol- ogy to her for the little word He said to her—" My hour is not yet come." Nay, more, when hanging on the Cross, sus- pended between heaven and earth, and when in His agony He saw His Mother kneeling at ilie foot of the Cross-she who had foUowed Him when all else, except His beloved disciple, abandoned Him— when He looked down and saw His Mother weeping, He said to John, "Behold thy Mother"— John, you whom I have loved more than aU the other Apostles, He gives her over His Apostles the same position which she held over Him. What, over an Apostle, a Bishop a piUar of the Church ? Yes, and He was to be submissive to her as a mother. She was to exercise her maternal con- trol over Him and over the Church. Don't you think she has great power, then, and don't it stand to reason that she ought to be the greatest of created aa» ntMACULATB OONOMPTION. 189 beings ? Therefore it is that we say Mary, Queen of Virgins, Queen of Patriarchs and Apostles, Queen of all the Saints How beautiful is that Litany. What woman, therefoi-e, would not place her daughter under her protection and put her medal round her neck? When I see a woman who will not place her daughter, or a father who wiU not place his son under her protection, I fear for that giri and I fear for that boy. Teach your children to repeat the Litany of the Blessed Virgin. What more beautiful prayer then that? The Litany of Jesus in the morning that He may protect us through the dangers of the day, and the Litany of the Blessed Virgin at evening that she may watch over us through the night. The little children in Ireland attending those schools by means of which they hoped to rob us of our faith say the Angelus in her honor every day when the clock strikes twelve, and, though they say it to themselves, the teachers know when they are saying it, for the children bow theu- heads when they repeat the sentence, "The Word was made Flesh." The children were then forbid to bow their heads and what do you think they did 2 Why, bowed them thre^ tmies in place of once. That was the result of interfering with their religious practices. I have often praised the Northern Irish when speaking on that subject for their adherence to their reUgion, for their unyielding firmness on that point, and I have attributed the fact of their being such good Catholics to their being obliged to contend for their faith and to make sacrifices for it And they certainly are the best CathoUcs in the island. I have to thank you for coming here to-night in such numbers. It is, as I have said already, the first time I have had the pleasure of seeing you, and I thank you, not only for the compliment paid to myself, but especiaUy for the in- terest you take in the Sisters, and of which your presence here to-mght is a proof. You ought to appreciate their la- bors, their devotion to your children, their care of your sick. Do you not mjrk them going through your streets upon their errands of mercy? Do you not see them in yoni sciioois teaching your children, and imprefasing on theii -^.' 190 THB IMMACULATB CONCEPTION. woman m thatsphei-e is so deep and so widesDiead wlmf T 'r THE WORD OF GOD. A^^^'^^!^^"?'^'' *° ^^S^* the reverend preacher as- tt. the altar, and read the foUowing as the text of his Bennon i ST. HARK: CHAP. IV. «.fhpl3T'° H!" '^^^ *** ^"""^ '^y *^« ^^^-^''l^^ and a great multitude was and all the multitude waa upon the land by the seaside doci? ^^''' "'"° °"*°^ "^^^ ^ ^'^''^^''' ""^ ^^ ""to them In Hla Hear ye : Behold, the sower went out to sow ca^e JdaSifur'"'' ""' ''" '' *'' '''^^''^' '^^ '"^^ ''"^''«' «>« "^ it ^nt «*^" '°'^f ^" "P°° '^''"y ^^''nd' '"^he" It had not much earth- and it shot up immediately, because it had no depth of earth- witreJawar """ ""' ''''"' '* '^^ ^"''^'' '"'^ '"""^ " ^ °° "«»' « yiddir?ruU. """^ *'^°""" *°' ^''^ *''°"" 8"^ "P' ««* ^J^ol^ed it. and ^ And some fell upon good ground: and brought fos. -niit that irrewnn .„H ATH;:;i?H'f.' .T 't"''' """^^^^ ^-'y- andanoTher tSr ' And He said: He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. JU^^when He was alone, the twelve that were with Him asked Him th« dnt^i n* ^fi ? *^*"= '^° y°" " ^^ K^^^n to J»ow the mystery of the kinir Thai Seit t^H *' ^^'"^ ''"'' "^ ^"^°"*' «» ^'^i^e^ a™ ^oneTn pa^blesf * and not 2lt J T^ "*"' ""^ °°' P«'*=«*^«: and hearing they may hear ki;'a?;^bts! '"'"•■ ^ ^^" *^"°™°* "' "^ P"^"^^ -d ^ow -haU ye He that soweth. soweth the word. 2!!^^ }^\ immediately Satan cometh. and toketh awav the w^^SS ~tn aowu ui uicir Hearts " — "T^ in 109 THB WORD or OOD. '■M- And these llkewiae arc they that are sown on the Btonv irrounH «hn -k they have heard the word, imnuullatelv receive It wiUHoy^ ' ° '""" And theyhn.vono root In Ihenisclves. but are onlv for aUmo • «n,i .1 ^^drer^^""' •'^"^^•"'"'" "'-''^ '- '^« -rdXre PrctX" thf Ctd ; "' **'"■'' ■"■" '''" "' ''*° ''°°"« "'"™'' = *'''-'«' "™ ''''■y »"«' hear And the cares of the world, and the deceltfuhcBt of riches and th« l,.... after other things entering in choke the word, and it is made fnlitk^s And tliese are they who are sown upon the good ground, who hear the word .nd^recdve It. and yield fruit, the one thirty, another s'ixty. and Inothrrt The most beautiful parable of the whole volume You have yet four specimens of soU to which He ha« called vour attention With what ease He places before us the classifica- tion of Christian mankind under that beautiful imiiw ex quisitely executed by His own pencil, a lesson spoken by His own Ups. I always feel additional pleasure in reading His own words. Of course, the words of St. Paul and the other writers have been inspired by the Holy Ghost Thev hold the pen, no doubt; but it was the Holy Ghost that wrote the words which the pen wrote. They were written by the Third Person in the Trinity, and, therefore, have the same value precisely as the language of the Father and the Son ; but I always like to read the words of my brother Christ ; some way or other, they always please me more' The Saviour— everything He pencils is so beautifully exqui- site. It is not the language of an orator who does not know the proper value to put upon his words ; not the language of an essayist, who is not particularly anxious about the significa- tion of the words he employs ; but the language of one who gives every word its due unportance and value ; and then the language He employs is so brief, clear, and convincing There are four specimens of soil. The highway, where you know a single grain cannot grow, represents one class of men, where the seed is trampled under foot by a crowd of vices, or where it is carried away by the birds of the air, the emissaries of Satan. Then there is the rocky man— the man who would like to be religious, but for his interest and his passions. In time of tribulation TUB WORD OP OOD. IflS and i^erseoution he gives up the word. Then there is the tK.rny man, the man of the world-so beautifully expressed nnh.t'! ' f '*"!? '' '^""^'" ^"'^"« thorns-where we would natumlly fancy that some would grow ; but it will not at aU tirnrS.''" ^" *^' ^'^^^""^^ ^^""«^ notsodifficuli to Then there is the good soil, so magnificently described- tfr.K?'f ,°.- ^^•^"^''""^' "« '' »««»ltivated it produce* -some thu-ty.fold, some forty fold, some sixty-fold and «orne a hundred-fold. We read these'pambles, thU magrs. beautifully perfect and so clear, done so exquisitely by i V TnT ^'°''i ^°^ r' ^*^ ^^^'^^^ *^«°»- We look ever? day and eveiy hour of the day into the blue vault before us own "h """. *^!:P-i^^"^« «f God carved in capita^X mXf wf ;^ r^'^'^ *'^*' every river that flows is a mark of His kmdness. Although we are looking at these hings every day with our own eyes, we forget thL K ^ t^at wS'''* "?''^ -e arelooking at, it I easy to iorZ that which we only see through the eye of faith. Wf^re we to reason upon this subject, we should suppose that no one could forget that text which I have read to you to Ih? of th«T wr?' ^* "'"' *^" '^'^^ «^ '^^ ^orid, the lusts of the flesh, the temptations of society, and our own Das TrLC '' '"f ''^'^^ "^"'^ '' ^^^ - -^-i- now and then Ir^ZrT: "VTr '!;r «P^^"^^^' «^^"i«<^ lesson^ ?hnt If V ""^'"^ ^ "^ '^^^ yo^' attention, in order that we may keep in the straight way of salvation. It «hnif ""^w ^ ^r' '"^^ ^« ^ S^^^t le«««^ to the people. t^e^GosHlnTT'*!'^- '^" ^^^^«* «^^«^ that ever'took the Gospel m his hands-a man whose language would melt sebT^??;^! I, ?? u*^ '''^^^' y^'^ ^'^tivate the soil your- ^ 1„ w^...p8.— mat j,uur Baivatioii is in your own 194 TEE WORD OF OOD. '' %» w hands by making youraelves into the good soil n«^ k cultivating it, thatyou wiU have thevj^tn^tf ^ f ing to your zeal and cultivatioT orthir^v • '' ^''^J^- hundred-fold. '""vacion, of thirty, sixty, and a And the Gospel is a great lesson to the Driest it «i, him so well that about one-fouifh of T ^ • V * ^^^^"^ And it teaches him that hrmav not hL ^^""'^ ^ ^«°d- his Divine Master ^af pa^tS t tt^^rS^^^ know to be true. He would not t^aW t^ ? • ' ''^ ^^ Hi3 pictures are reaUties, and not fiction ZZ ''"' -"T- ' The priest, therefore, is not th rPTOne ,•* „i, . more success than His pencil has deSrt • .^^f,! *T"' I am to continue all my life sratterins ?h» ' T ! *«'*''»«. ao that I shaU not be '^^^Z't^.^i^f^' iavmg neglected my duty. The warning ofttis tf«^ ^ be placed at the door of the man who will not mit!?- » into the good soil, and produce a M^^cXt^s^:^" subject to which I WiU caU your attentton. ThavI^W asK tnat you will for one hour give me hrpnthi^cc c-i whOe I discuss this whole subject^or yTu " '^'"''' Many a thrilling reflection is connected with this first di vision of this great parable namely, the highwav^l tL JB no n^take in what He sJes. w7^T'l>^'^ mind His words where He t^lks of that soil beL^pe? feet and producing no crop. "Hearing," He s^ ^tw at any tme they should be converted and thei^ 2s t* forgiven them." There never was anything so terfic t these few words. They show that the last ^ci^elSfc^ fail upon soil-converting it into the hhrh^Tllz: T. j'i^'mmi^''^ &Si^&i^tii^^- \^yi^^. THE WORD OF GOD. 195 seed is trampled under foot— is hearing the Word and not understanding it. When a man hears the Word and does not understand, he does not know the value of the Word, and as he does not know the value of the Word he does not take care of it— has no regard for it. And Satan, therefore, seeing the Word unprotected, carries it away by his emissaries— according to this beautiful description, "the birds of the air come and carry it away." The whole catastrophe of the man that is represented by the highway, in the language of our Lord, arises from hearing the Word and not unde; .nding it ; it is the same as if he did not hear at all— is it not ? To such a man the whole case is the same as if Christ never came— aa if the Gospel were never preached— as if the Cross were never promulgated. It looks smaU at first, but there is a large territory of crime associated with the idea of hearing the Word and not understanding it. The Word does not make its way to the soul, and the soul is not improved by it. Not taking care of the Word, it is trampled under foot, its fer- tility destroyed, and the birds of the air, the emissaries of Satan, carry it away ; and that soil cannot produce one single grain of Christain merit. It may have moral merit ; but the seed that is to produce a Christian crop, whether it is all trampled under foot or carried away by the birds of the air, in a soil so placed in a thoroughfare, cannot produce a single grain of Christian merit. Such a man may be a very elegant person, a rich soU, highly educated, a finished gentleman, yet everything grows in him but the seed of Christianity. An awful spectacle! I think I have often seen such a man as that— one in whom every- thing grew except the seed of the Gospel. His neighbors say, what is the reason he cannot be virtuous? I ask, how could he be virtuous? If that man were virtuous he would contra- dict the Gospel every day: for he would produce without seed the thmg that can only grow from the seed. No, he cannot. What good does his education do him? He may get grace guage from a professor, but not Christianity. There never %. 106 TBE WORD OP OOD. wa« such a mistake as expecdni? one ffmin ->f pt,, ; *• from such a man. He has not |ou! ^°,^^^P"f ^lan merit pies out of which Christianity eCd grow ' ''' '"^^^•^^^- What creatures we are, that oiir «n7T7of;«« • our own hands as in the Cs 7cSlt °Wh,f • T" '" of giving the seed to the rock ? WhTt IdvTr,^ 'm? T seed be to ns if we a^ the highway I^S^-^"'" *'« g«^ar reflection presents itsdf to the mi^ „rnZ """ point-that we ourselves have the mald^s of our ^«:^ T and our sawadon is as much in o„r ™?, ^2, as in rt^ hands of the Father of the universe anrt fhf n, ■ f .?° savins by giving us the sysZ:m:Gos^l ^ '>^lt,Tfl^I^^:^^,^^;tl^''^^^ With the darlcness, and the da.l^"s „^p^e„S^ «"' ^-^ <" would think a man could see the liiht at it^t Nn ... -n it ! B„» ^^ ^arkness, and the people there would not i« It f But the darkness is not iUnminated by it • the H^M the natural efifect of which is to n>ake visfble etemUnt around, cannot do it ; the darkness is too thick IT^hS* .nmge. and yet so true. " U^t shone m tt^TLk^eaf S fte darkness comprehended it not." The very nighfoi Ss bmh on he twenty-flfth of December, when n ght muii ZL ?'"" ?"'' '""'™' "'"> ^I"™ ten thousa^l am^ to thousand angels spread their wings over Bethlehem ^^.^n" the sky with their loud acchdms, Judea was asl"p o^ct had read the Word almost from the year 2^%^^ to Hta b.rth,andyetdid not understand it. They thouX thefr commgprmce would be a tempoml prince They h^rf but dad not understand. The blue va4 of heaven was^S with the loud acclaims of the whole host of angels, Z ™ Jud^ was aaleep ; she did not expect him. ffis shepherds heard the sounds of His celestial army, but JemsS^s deaf. Is It not so S Kings came from the East, directed bv a Star m the skies, and yet the High Priest was blind. Fact Sxione m the darkness, ana the darkness THE WORD OF OOD. 191 comprehended it not. They had heard of His coming two thousand years ago before, and did not understand it. When He looked to his Father the moment before He ex- pired on the Cross, and when His lips uttered the last words — " It is finished"— these words had scarcely expired in His divine mouth, when aU heaven resounded with the redemption of aU mankind. Earth mourned and wept ; the dead arose ; and the graves heard these words ; rocks were split ; nature struggled in convulsive dissolution : the sun grew dark ; and the whole creation felt something like the last pulsation of eidstence ; and yet the Jews did not know it. They wagged their heads, and called Him impostor and malefactor. Thq light shone in the darkness, and the darkness did not com- prehend it. They had read it for thousands of years, and did not understand it. Therefore, these two facts stand forth an imperishable monument for all coming time and unborn gen- erations of the terrific result that awaits the man that heau the Word of God and does not understand it. I now tell you that the text which is applied to the Jew. ish nation is equaUy appUcable to individuals. I fire random shots, and am spre to hit somebody. I say it is applied to individuals. How many men have you and I known througlj life hearing the Word of God and not understanding it 3-^ Hstemng to the Gospel out of that pulpit and every otherpul, pit m your city and nation, and not understanding it 3 You and I can now tell his fate. I most certainly can. The most fetal curse under the red arm of God's vengeance, IS the result of that. How often have I seen such a man as a ik f^f"" ^^""^ ^ ^^^^ ^i°»' hearing the Word of God throughhiswhole life, and not underst^ding it nor prac- tising it, preparmg for himself an awful curseT^ God sometimes foUows such a man with extraordinary kindness, while He leaves others to their fate. The fi^ thing He does with a man of that kind is to give him a long Ule. Look at that man every day of his Ufe ; see his haS grow whiter and whiter ; see him toothless, blind, deaf, but aged, and not bendinir hi*« V»,^ ♦« cl^a ♦u^ _i, -i- .- ' . , ' . o 4u:^ui> 1 .j» -— " -^ '•••'• v.^-L.,wti I ncwnuit; time — liavmff a feithful wife, Yirtuous daughters, obelfent sons, and ncS 198 THE WORD OF GOD. bendmghisknee to God at night. Hearing the Word and not understanding it. Having a high position in society, a man of wealth, of name, of station, and not blessing himself in the mommg. Rising out of his bed of prayerlessness ; going forth to meet the world and to be kind to everybody but Christ. Keeping his account, meeting his companions in the custom-house, faithful to his bills, keeping his word with everybody but ^od, not thanking Him for his positon for his existence, for his hope of salvation. Prayerless ingratitude ! Ma / a man in such a position God allows to be cut off in a second. But when he wishes to save the man, to give him the largest room for grace He aUows him to Uve, hoping that some time or other he 'wiU turn to Him. If he will not turn, He approaches him and touches his flesh. It is a very' great curse for an old man to live to a time when he looks around him and sees all his companions gone. He then stands, like an old oak in the forest, without a branch upon him. Must not a man be very hard-hearted to stand any longer against God ? Such a man will, or else the parable would not oe accurate. Very often God follows that man to save him by extraordinary means. The first thing He generally does with such a man is to strike him with poverty. And He reduces his flesh, and makes him a living skeleton before society,as if He said to him : Here- tofore I have been speaking to you through the ministry and everything that surrounded you, but I wiU come near you and touch your flesh to save you. I wiU take from you everything worldly, that your mind shall not be embarrassed any longer with the cares of this world. I have annihilated one set of hindrances— your ambition, your wealth, in order that you may be unembarrassed by your pursuit of money, and that you may turn to look upon Me as the only thing valuable to be looked upon. After that, if he be not converted, He calls upon death to sharpen his sharpest spear ; and He sends him into 1 , house with instruction to plunge it into the iieart of the woman he loves, to give him a warning, to bring death into his house, and He brino^ the da'"' after th8 h'*"'"" into his bed , THE WORD OF OOD. 190 black horses, and He shakes the black plnmage in his n)outh to vrarn him, and He makes him follow the bier to the^e and He makes him look down into the grave, and He S him hear a voice far more eloquent than mine, that is the ^d c lay foHing upon the lid of the hollow coffin'of his ;ie What signifies my poor eloquence to the tone of the coffin' to the orator of the tomb ! And He makes him lool down into the tomb and read thegilded breastplatoof the womanle loved the hope of his young, wild affection, the motherof tomb Wo'm' '^"1.^?,^^^ y^""^ "^'-^ crushed to hi' teU von ^r ? ^'^ *^'l^ ^°^ "^^'^ '^''^^ «*^»d that? I hL l^ r ''n ""^^ ""^^ '^' ^"* Ch"«t ^«n't desert him yet. He caUs upon death to bring another spear an? He selects the child he loves best alwfys, as sureTi am here-the boy or girl in whom his very h;artis centred and every pulse of his heart, and He says, take the si^ar a^^„ ^^^^^r^'^'i^'^^^^-^^tof the child he loves bLr; wdlbnngthe hearse J«ie second tune to his door ; I wHl take it m his teeth ; I will bnng him a second time to the tomb and I wiU make him read, in spite of him, the young ^^of his beloved child-sixteen years of age I wUl fr^ze^^nd crush evey feeling in his bi^ast , I wSl go tX v^ mar mw of his bones to bring him back. There is a m J tKu walk home-of course he wiU, if he have not grace-aS be moved ; the grayhaired, bald old man ! And^hen he comes back into his house it is not Christ that preaches to Mm any longer, but the bed where his wife lay Hff]l!.H -^^V^® sermon every night that he goes tobed-the ittle chair where the chUd sat, the knife and fork she held! wW.??if '''' ^^^ *^"y ^^ '^'^ "»^^t' the poker with pi^achX .'^^^* everything in'The house tSof?but^.^ And he is not moved I It is terrible to tmnlc of , but It is a fact. No doubt you wh^ have studied ^S:^"/f^'''^^^^- No-.Iwillsa^Slttw LTthl^^^ "^ ""r^* ^ ^ ^^ °«* «f t«^ looked at it. At tenth the patience of Christ is exhausted and He savs "I will Steal upon him like a thief in the night." Good'aod :^^' sod THE WORD OF GOD. was there ever heard such a phrase as that ? "I will ^♦^h my opportunity, and then^" What do do ? "To seize ..m in a second." And so He does come in the night, and two fates await that man, according to my knowledge of the case. Christ will enter his home suddenly at night and lays His hand upon his heart, as a clockmaker on a pendulum, and stops its beating, and wrenching his soul from his body flings it into eternal fire. If he have time to reflect, I will tell you his other fate. He will be taken suddenly ill ; his friends will send for the priest, and the priest hastens to attend him ; and the moment he takes the handle of the door in his hand che man is dead ; the priest never reaches him at all when he is in the position I now describe. He is like a ship in your harbor struck by th^ lightning, pitching and tossing, and all on board lost just within reach of help. He dies and" he perishes. There's the highway for you. I stand, as it were, near a precipice ; I have a bell in my hand, and I am told to ring my bell from morning to night to inform people of the precipice and to keop them from falling over that pre- cipice. I am like a pilot on board of a ship— I am continu- ally crying out to them to beware of the rocks. Should a man be angry with me for trying to 8c.?e his life ? I should think not, yet ten to one such a man will be angry with me for pointing out his awful position, and forgiving him rules to avoid his terrible fate. The second part of the parable is very remarkable, too— the rock where the seed feU and began to take root ; but as there was no soil it failed, as the sunbeams scorched it, and it did not produce any fruit. Now, the rocky man is just as bad as the thoroughfare man. The only difference between them is this-one has the seed and may re^ over, the other has no seed and cannot recover. The difference between them is like the difference between the man who violates one commandment— as, for instance, murders— and the man who violates the ten. The man who breaks the one commandent is equally ex- cluded from heaven as the man who violates the ten, if h« dies in that state. But the man who breaks on© command* Il THE WORD OF OOD. 201 ment can more easily return than the man who breaks w ^t ^ f ^ ^"l^f y ^^'^ '^ *^^y ^^« i" that condition ; b«^ the man who has broken one commandment is not so ^f^^ fXr'!r'''\''^ *^^ ^^^^'^ h« ^^"^ '«t«™ with greater fecihty than the man who breaks the ten The rocky toan is about the same kind of person. He has the !!? ' .!i, '''"^? ?°^y ^^* *^^ ««"' ^^ ^«»ld grow ; but the seed withers and he can produce no fruit. What an image that IS ! how well He knew how to say it-our Fathef our God, the Omnipotent Master of all. It wa« He that gave us our feelings and our minds. How weU He knew how to describe His own work. Again, mark the distinction, the seed begins to grow, and oontmuestogrowuntilthetimeoftribulationandpeSecutio^ When the persecutor of the world came it failed. I don't think I ever met a man who did not like religion-you know I have met every class of men ; but in the whole course of my experience I never met a man who did not like religion I would not belive the Gospel if I could see such a maL ?t proves my theology to see the wicked man loving Son He IS a living proof of the divinity of our religion. Hr^ot produce any fruit, he ha. no grace, and of 5>uL Ms We is one continual tissue of infideHty and imtnorality. As I ^id before, I do not think I ever knew a man who did not Se religion, though he could not practise it. You neverlw a man in your life that loves humility more than a preudTan Yoa never knew in your life a profligate that did noTworXp a modest woman Remark that-the greatest profligate Tor ships the footprints of a modest woman ; he likes what he c^ot practise. Therefore, this man ca^'ed the r^k wLJd hke rehgion veiy much ; but times of tribulation and Z secu ion touch his pocket, his flesh, his self-interest and^ uZTbn A ^ g^ves it «p. you can no longer calculate upon him. Ask him to break . single link of his improDer connection and he abandons you. It wa. the ver^XiT^ the ti^e of Christ. The Jews spread their clothes?ndTffi« r^lii'^ ^"tl ^'^'^ ^ranches and strewed them before Him ; caUed Him the son of David, and worshipped Him as thei^ 1- 208 THE WORD OF OOD. King and God ; but the day when the Jews sought His life every one abandoned Him. Who do you think form this class indicated by the rocky soil? The very large majority of mankind, governed by their interest, led by their passions, and abandoned by God. The great majority of mankind belong to that class. When our Lord was addressing the priesthood. He employed a beautiful phrase—" You are the salt of the earth." He did not s&Ypart of the earth, but you are the salt of the whole earth. The whole world is corrupt, and there is no way to purify it, no way to remove its imperfections, unless you, by your ministry, become the salt of the earth, to keep the world in a state of purity. You are the salt of the whole earth ; the man who does uh% seek your ministry is essen- tially corrupt ; he is covered over with a leprosy ; he is dying of disease. You will say to me, these are bold assertions. They are ; but we recollect what He says — "Narrow is the way to heaven, and few there are that walk it ; and broad is the road that leads to perdition, and many there are that find it. " There are few that will be saved on the last day— they will be like the few ears of com that stand in the field after the sickle of the reaper. The majority of mankind lost I Is that ^o ? Tribulation and persecution, the fear of being religious, passion, selfish- ness, carry away the whole human race. No doubt there is an illustrious band who have clung with fidelity to the Cross. I have often fancied, while looking at the skies over my head, I saw in that immeasurable space a glorious band of light coming down from the skies as pure and undimin- ished as the morning they escaped from the fingers of the Creator. And when I turn the page of history I read of this glorious band who, in the faceo| every worldly diflSculty and against human passion, have clung with fidelity to the Cross of Christ, and stand before us a glorious band of light, a supplement of the Gospel, the living reality of the law we read. You read the law of ink and paper : but there you wiU see the realization of every truth in that page. THE WORD OF GOD. 209 As I know I address a great many of my countrymen, I musk say that I can never talk upon this subject without recollecting poor Ireland. Throughout every field I cross, and at every cross-road at which I stand, and in every grave- yard where I tread, I know a hero or a martyr is under my feet. I like to go into these old churchyards when I am in my own country, and I like to take a little ivy oflf the old walls and put it into my pocket-book. I like to stand where the altar was placed before it was thrown down, and look at the place where the bell called my ancestors to worship. I like to stand upon the priest's grave and see his head turned in death to the congregation he loved in life. I put this little ivy into my pocket-book and I say— Faithful ivy, you mantled these towers in the days of their splendor and glory, and now you cling to them with equal fidelity when the broken frag, ments lie in ruin on the ground. I like to stand there when I know in every grave lies a hero who, in spite of the powers then in existence, laughed at the rope, smiled at the axe, and triumphed over power and tyranny in the advocacy of his faith, and in the maintenance of the Gospel, although all the rest of the world had gone away from the Cross. I have an image, far better than anything I have spoken, to show you how you are to cling to the Cross— an image that you can never forget. It is the language of St. Paul. There is no man of sense that cannot see at a glance his position in reference to the Lord. St. Paul says that Christ is the head, and that you are the members. If we be members, and Christ be the head, the same life that is in the head ought to be in the members. What a beautiful image is that of St. Paul. How can we be members of the same body unless the life of the head be in the members? that is, we thinking in Christ, acting like Him, and doing the will of the Head. What a f ®^«"/ *^°g the Christian world would be! Christ the head of the whole human f^ily— ten hundred milUon souls movmg under the wiU of the Head, as my arms obey my will. How strong would the nations be ! How many a nation, Uke a paralyzed limb, hns fallen oS from the wiU of the Head I I could tell th to you if I ff.r.TjjiWsr S04 THE WORD Of OOD. liked; this limb cut oflf; that limb paralysed and separated from the Head ; and the body of Christianity, therefore es- sentiaUy weakened. How beautiful would be the thouglit, il the members were in the position they ought to be with reference to the Head; «;he life, the vigor, the knowledge the sanctity, the strength and power, and the thoughts of the Head in the members. Is the Head to be spit upon, and buflPeted, and in agony, and the membere to rejoice ? Av'ould you beUeve that such members belonged to such a Head? Is the Head to be crowned with thorns, and the members to be dressed in the robes of voluptuousness i Is tlje Head to be scourged by the world, andai-e the members to rejoice in the world i Is the Head to be crucified by the executioners and the members be among , the executioner* ? Is the world to abandon the Head, and are the members to mix with the world? There's the rub. Is the Head to bleed for sin, and are the members to rejoice in sin? Is the Head to suffer from the anger of His Father for mortal crime, and are the members to suffer nothing for their own personal sins? Beautiful image of Paul— never to be forgotten I Any man with his eyes shut, and in his own dark chamber at night, can learn in one second whether he belongs to Christ or to the world. Thinking like the world, doing the will of the world and not of the Head ; pampering his flesh like the world, rejoicing in the world, following the world, worshipping the world. Is it not so ? Having the knguage of Satan in his mouth, his gums, teeth, and tongue red with blasphemy. Look at this picture, and then at that. Look at yourself in the mirror. Is it not a dear case ? You are the member of Satan and the world, and not of Christ and immortality. Therefore the rock principle is a very beauti- ful part of the text, and a man at a single glance can learn whether he belongs to the world or to Christ— whether or not he is swept away by the currents of this world, its crimes aad its follies. The thu-d part of the text is one in which we all ought to be interested. It is the man of the world— the thorn. Man is composed oi body and soul ; the body is fed from the TBB WOBD OF OOD. S09 ^rth, and the sonl receives its nourishment from the skies Without It the soul dies in grace and virtue, as the body wilj die without ite earthly food. Like the flower, we live uponZ earth beneath our feet, but are fed by glorious spiritual f. 860 Holiness, do not think I am your enemy, for removing you from Italy to France. I am not— I am your best friend ; and as a mark of favor I want to give you this cockade,' which will make you colonel of a regiment." The Pope an- swered— " Sire, I do not beUeve you intend to offend ; but I I can take no other ornaments but this white serge cassock, this pastoral staff, and this little crown on my head. I am a prince myself. Yet, recoUect, sire, that the hour wiU come, when you and I wiU be carried to our little narrow beds, when both of us will sleep in death ; and although you may throw down the monuments of die living and tear up the tombs of the dead, yet the time will^ome when your name wiU be forgotten, and when this Uttle serge cassock, this little crown upon my head, and this little pastoral staff in my hand wiU govern aU society." That was the language of the Pope. And how truly he spoke. It is in the Church the seed grows thirty, forty, sixty, and an hundred-fold. That is the true soil, and everything within that Church is planned to save us. The whole earth is but one vast chapel, whose altar reaches round the globe, and «very one can bo fed there, Uke the children .of one great Father, with the bread of life. At six o'clock in the morning, in the East, where the sun rises, the priest elevates the sacri- fice, saying—" Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Hosts." At every instant, as the sun passes in his course, the same sacri- fice is repeated, and when he sinks beneath the Westom horizon, still that hymn of prayer and praise goes up un- ceasingly aU round the world-" Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Hosts,"-the very words the angels sing inHeaven, befone the throne of the Lamb that is declared to be worthy of all power and benediction for ever and evei-. What a beautiful idea ! How simple, how omnipotent, how great I Every Sacrament we have in our Church is provided for our benefit, and plannad for our advantage. The little child who is bom into the world this morning, is brought as soon as possible to ttie priest, sprinkled with the purifying water of Baptism, and received into the Church. As sorm ns he be- gins to know the diffeoBoc© between good and m'^ the Bishop 210 TEE WOBD OF GOD. anoints him with oil, gives him a blow upon the cheek, that he may understand he is to suffer insnlts and indignities for Christ, and he leaves the Church a little hero. And so with the other Sacraments— all are planned for oar advantage. •When one of the congregation strays aw.iy, the pastor must leave the whole parish and go and bring him back again. Christ tells him to do this. He says, go after him, and when you have found him bring him back to Me upon your shoul- ders, as you would a child. When you have him in the tribunal of confession, and he asks pardon, the moment you see tears in his eyes forgive him. The young unmarried man has selected a partner for life ; they are brought before the priest, and they swear fidelity to one another. They have gone to confession and communion, and put themselves in a state of grace. They are pledged not only by outward conduct but by inward feeling. But let them enter into a state of mortal guilt, and then, indeed, you see the difference. Misfortune and sorrows come. They are not three weeks married when their fireside is a hell. Their offspring is be- gotten in mortal guilt — a black cloud of perdition hangs ovOT them. They were joined by Satan, and not by Christ. A stream of bad luck begins from the day they left the altar, and continues until they set themselves right before God. We select from among our flock one who has ap inclination for the holy ministry, place him in college, confer upon him Holy Orders, and he becomes a shining light of sanctity, bril- liant example. His life is spotless. He is a servant of Christ — an embassador of God. And then, when the husband, wife, father, mother, is on the bed of death, you look out for the faithful priest — and you know we are faithful. In life and death, through plague and famine, we stay by you. When the moment of death arrives the priest of God is at your bed- side, and when you are deaf and speechless he puts the crucifix into your hands, that you may feel the print of the nails, and remember it was love for you that fastened him to it. There is no eloquence like that, at such a time. And when the ■nriest sees the black shit* coming that is to carry away the passing soul, and she casts anchor beside this world, TEE WORD OF GOD. 211 and he watches that sonl carried on board, and the black canvas sweU out, and the cable slip, he goes with that soul to the very verge of the earth, and he continues to pray for him untU the soul is delivered safely into the hands of his Father. From the first dawn of life until the last sigh of old age, the Church never loses sight of us, until it carries us safely into the possession of God. Do you think that Word will only produce an hundred-fold? You know it produces everything. . , . This is the first time I have had the pleasure of speaking to yon. I hope it will not be the last. I am glad to get acquaiiited with you— lo look into your faces— to see and know that I have such warm hearts around me, who love me aa their countryman, who reverence me as a minister of God. I know that. I return you my thanks for your kindness to the Church— for your zeal for religion, in coming in such numbers to assist in building this school. Knowledge is powerful, but, I assure you, ignorance is very powerful also. God is very strong, but the devU is strong. The school is the garrison where knowledge is taught, where ignorance is crushed, where the Gospel of God is learned, aiid the soul saved. I have a prayer to offer, that God may give strength to your parish priest, the venerable Archdeacon, that he may fit him in piety and sanctity to fulfil the duties of his sacred pro- fession, and that he may also enable you to discharge your in- dividual duties, that upon the last day, when Christ will call him to an account for every soul of this whole congregation, not one may be missing. That is the hearty and sincere prayer of one who loves you— myself . In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, Amen. I: ■ f. If SERMON ON FAITH. i SXSXOX DELIVESED BY BEV. I)B. CABILL, 'iN ST. PATBICE^S CEDSCB PRILADELmiA, 1860, ^^ai^a^ 'X'HE reverend speaker took his text from the tenth chap- *- ter of St. John. It was as follows :— ' i»™*J»e«o,m- m BSRMON ON FAITH. "i: pai'ed to a man going from Christ with his back turned. The first operation of God's grace is to stop the man in his course.- But when arrested, he still has his back to Christ ; he caimot be saved while he has his face turned away from the Truth. The next work of God's spirit is to place the man with his back to sin, and with his face directed towards the countenance of Christ. Is this sufficient ? What more is necessary that flie man may havo life everlasting? He must not only avoid evil, but he must do good. It will not do for him to stand still, though his back be toward sin and and his face toward Christ; it is necessary, in the third place, that he should move forward. If, then, a man remain impenitent, persevering in mortal sin, he cannot have prac- tical faith. , Taking a survey of the world, what do we find to be the con- dition of the mass of mankind? I must answer candidly. This is the place to tell the truth ; for, as a great Bishop once said, "The Church of God is likely to fail when a sycophant wears the surplice." The truthful answer then must be, the mass of mankind are, beyond all dispute, sunk in mortal rin. When we see the multiplied and flagrant crimes of so- ciety, we are astonished that the Divine vengeance should sleep, and we are obliged to declare that the patience of God exceeds aU His other attributes. The wide prevalence of human depravity is absolutely terrifying to contemplate, and the more so when we recall the declaration of our Lord Himself, that "The few that will be saved on the last day are like the few ears of corn that stand in the field after the sickle of the reaper." The sacred volume from which I have read to you my text, has reference in every part to these two obstacles in the way of religious faith— the pride of the intellect, and the crime of the heart. When Christ came upon ear4;h, these two ob- structions that oppose their power to the progress of religion pressed themselves of course upon His notice. How did He seek to overcome these evils ? One of His primary aims in all His labors was to win the affections of mankind. Bftauti- fol thought I He was always seeking out the imfortimate ; SERMON ON FAITH. 211 His looks ever shed sunshine upon the paths of the dis- tressed. No one ever asked of Him a favor that he did not grant. See, in the case of Lazarus, how H^ raised the young man from the grave, and gave him back to his weeping sis- ters. Mark the tenderness of His mercy as exhibited to- wards the woman taken in adultery. By the laws of the Jews, her punishment wa« that she should be stoned to death. When they brought her to Him that He might publicly condemn her, He began to writ« in the dust. This is the only time we know Him to have writ- ten anything. What He wrote we do not know ; but cer- tainly in no way could He treat her accusers with greater contempt. When they persisted in theu* importunitcs, He said, " He that is without sin among you, let him cast a stone at her"— as if He had said, " You pretend to be hostile to vice, and you are urging the punishment of this poor sinner : yet you yourselves are steeped in moral pollution." When all her accusers had withdrawn in shame, Jesus said to the woman, "Hath no man condemned thee?" "No, Lord," answered she. Then said Jesus, "Neither will I condemn thee. Go and sin no more. ' Where will you find so spleu did an illustration of mercy ? This is a great lesson to all of you, as it is also to me and my brethren. When any one of our parish is exposed to public infamy for crime, it is our business to throw over him our sacred robes and shield him. Wherever Jesus went, He left monuments of the omnipotence and boundlessness of His mercy. What else do we see in the career of Jesus ? His lite seems directed towards three great objects : rebuking the pride of the human intellect, cultivating the virtue of the human heart, and enlarging human hope. What is the next fact in Christ's life that arrests our atten- tion? We see Him transfigured upon Tabor. With His com- panions, he ascends into the mountain, wearing His seamless coat. To this day, we do not know where He got that coat. It was after His death that we saw it. While he wa« upon . Mount labor, according to the testimony of those who were Hith Him, His face shone like the sun. Of course it was 818 aSRMON ON FAITH. B • more refulgent than the sun ; but they could not othei-wise express the lustre of His presence ; for they had seen noth- ing more brilliant than the sun. And his garments, they declare, "became shining and exceeding white as snow." What is the significance of this ? It furnishes a powerful en- couragement to the poor. Who are the choicest gems of the Church ? The poor. It is they who walk the path which Christ trod — a thorny path. It is they who dress in the livery of Christ — a ragged coat. It is they who are exposed lo that to which our Lord was subjected — the scorn of men. It is in the lowest ranks of society that we find the noblest exem- plifications of Christian excellence. The poor man fasts ; the poor man prays ; the poor man brings up his family with 'conscientious care. It is in the house of the poor man, all over the world, that religion is found in its highest and sublimest development. The poor, wherever you find them, are they who exem- plify religion in its highest form. But it is among women, poor women, that we find, in every country, the most bril- liant examples of piety. The churches in every 'land are filled with women. One would scarcely believe that there could be such perfection as I have found among tne poor girls in Ireland and this country. I am not merely de- claring my own opinion, but I am stating the uniform testimony of masters and others, who have the best op- portunity to know, when I say that some of these poor Irish girls are the noblest specimens of womankind that the world affords. It is to the world's poor, wherever found, that a lesson is taught by the transfiguration on Tabor. In this scene, Christ says to the children of poverty, "Thus will your rags yet shine. What can I do more thaln to place your feet in my own path, and clothe you with my own garments ? What can I do more than place on your heads my own crown— a crown of t^ioms ? What can I do more than to make you, in all things, resemble myself? Walk, then, in my path ; and ■?fh©s the Pstther T)OTira upon your head the largest vial of affliction, bear it patiently for my sake. My poor garments SSRIiON ON FAITBL 219 are thus made lustrous to show you your clothes will dhine in the kingdom of my Father." Take another scene in Christ's eartlily career— His death on Calvary. The incredulous Jews ask, "How can we believe that He is the Christ, when we see Him die?" Reason is again confounded, as when she saw Him helpless in the manger. But again I say, "It is He ;" for as He pro- nounces the last words, " It is finished," the heavens clothe themselves in mourning, and a convulsion-shock is heard throughout God's territory, testifying to aU coming genera- tions the Divinity of Him who dies upon Calvary. Then, after suffering on the Cross the death of the body, He rises from the tomb, to illustrate the soul's immortal life beyond the grave. How wide-spread is the desolation of death! Whatever congregation I address, I mark man3r whose sombre garments, tell of recent bereavement. When you go to your homes, how many things you find to remind you of death ! The chair in which you sit was once occupied by your daughter now deceased. The bed on which you sleep is the same on which reposed a loving wife, whose body is now beneath the sod. The book that you read was once perused by your son, whom death has removed from your view. Everything suggests the uncertainty of life. On all things death has thrown a pall. Death lurks in the air; death lurks in our food; the seeds of death are disseminated through every pore of the human system. AU our sur- roundings seem to ask, " How can man live as if this world were his permanent abode, when every object advises him of death?" But beyond the grave, there is for the righteous a country where aJl is life— where neither death nor pain can enter— where one eternal day holds his meridian glory- where ten thousand suns burn upon the everlasting hills of Heaven A contemplation like this suggests solemnly important re- flections. Is it not strange that men can so easily forget these impressions ? While I am speaking you are aroused to the reality Ox these things which I present to you : but leaving the church, you go not twenty yards perhaps before Satan ■ m * burnished flood of g-^Id wiU !^hZ !• ^J ""^ «'™<^'' ** "« describe the Itedeemer rills n^^" ""f '• ^"'^ "'«• <»» St. Luke but fai::r;;u:if4rhX^r^'etr^^ Heaven shall be moved an«1 fi, Jn I ^1" „ ^ ^^^^^ ®' &trcLTon.:trpe=-^,-^^^^ nre can unlock the depths of God's liberty ' We "esS mm m our spuitual essence to a small extent : we Wthe past and the present, in our own limited circle of tim^ -Se circle of knowledge: but no creature, however exalted ^l- ^Z.^tf".*""*' ""'"^^Goa "vealsit. Futurity tnCe no re. existence, since it has not as yet commenced ,o ex mndofo^^^r""".''' to the mind of God, the internal Tf i ^ '■ *"* '' *''*'*'<»« essentially beyond the Ch fa/ ^ntnrr ?lr^ certainly arrive in some future revolv- SLrtJ«ei„?*'.r!Ll,.^.°' f^ -«a that called all -, o .„„,^^^^ ^^. ^^^ same uuerring testi- t^%h THR LAST JITDQMBNT. ggg taony that built Nature has described its future wreck The feeling, the maddening agonies, the very words of the bum- lAg m^bitants are minutely detailed by the language of Chnst Himself. The world, therefore, destroyed by future fire under the anger of God, is as certain as any other past revealed fact pubUshed several centuries before the actual occun-ence. The earth, therefore, burning in consumimr conflagration under the angry breath of God's wrath pre- paratory to the general judgment and man's final doom, is a future fact which is now a mere matter of time It is al ready written on the coming role of the history of Heaven When It will occur, creatures on earth cannot plead the ex- cuse of bemg taken by surprise. We had been warned of the drowning of the earth by the angry flood : and we saw It executed by overwhelming cataracts from heaven. We were informed, too, of the coming 6f the Messiah thousands of years m advance : and we saw Him. We heard the stroke of the hammer on Calvary ; we heard Him cry and we saw Him weep. In the present case we cannot be taken by sur- pnse : we are already warned : the great day is approach- mg, like those other events. Bat at what time no creature can tell. It is folly to reason what He wiU do, judginff from what He has done. '' *^»*"»"°™ There was a time when there was no earth, no snn no moon, no stars ; when all the eye now beholds had no ex- the Dmnity reigned alone ; when no created voice was heard through God's territories to break the silence of illSiS tTLse!^ thousand years have only elapsed since HeMt the present world and peopled the skies with the myriad 2iDSt&P riMtrXv avH-„T^^^A - "' "'M*veu once m r/ '; "i«'«^^* uui i-oce ; and onoe, in mercv for- gave US. Yet sinoe, the eiurth is stained with gT^^ m 334 THE LAST JUDGMENT. Bcarlet: and the patience of a God, patience infinite, can alone bear it — who can teJJ the amount of the crime of even one city for one day ? But who can conceive the infinite goilt of all peoples, of all nations, and all ages, ascending and accumulating before God's throne since the begin- ning ? God is great in power, great in goodness, great in mercy, great in wisdom j but He is more than great in patience : to bear the congregated offences of countless mil- lions, daily, hourly, provoking His anger andjopposing His wilL But, as the hour of man's creation and man's redemption was arranged by God, and in due time occurred, so the moment for man's total extinction on earth is approaching, and when the time written in the records of heaven shall have arrived, that unerring decree will be executed. By one word He made this world : by one word He can destroy it. By one stroke of His omnipotent pencil He drew the present picture of creation : by one dash of the same brush He can blot it out again, and expunge all the work of the skies. Who can limit His power ? In one second He can reduce aU things to their original chaos, and live again as He did before creation began. He can, when He pleases, destroy all things — the soul excepted. The soul He cannot annihilate. He made the world Himself — of course He can Himself destroy it. But Christ is the Redeemer of the soul, and, therefore, its im- mortal existence is as indestructible as the eternity of ^God. Redemption is a contract between the Father and the Son. That contract cannot be broken without ignoring the Cross. Hence, while God is at liberty to blot out His own creation, He cannot annihilate the work purchased with the blood of Christ. Hence, in the coming wreck, the soul cannot be destroyed. And this is the idea that renders that awful hour the source of joy unlimited to the blessed, and of terrors unspeakable to the wicked. Yet although no one can tell when this fp.tal day will arrive, still it may be fairly presumed to be at Im-nd, when.ChristJs passion will be disregarded on Aovtlt • nrlion rrina xxnM an rvroArtminai-xi nxrar virfnfli fTiaf. thfl worship of God may be said to cease : when the destruction THE LAST JVDQMElfT. ^m of the earth will be a mercy, a duty of justice which God owes to His own character and to the eternal laws of His kingdom. When this time shall have arrived, we may fairly expect the day of the general judgment. From the lips of Christ himself we have heard the entire account of this terrible day. There can be no mistake. He makes a full statement of the entire event. He assures us that in the latter days the wickedness of society will burst all restraint, and in open defiance of Heaven will blaspheme Gcd. St. Mark, in the thirteenth chapter, introduces Christ assaying: "When you shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, fear ye not. For such things must needs be, but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and famines. These things are the begin- nings of sorrows. But look to yourselves. They shall de- liver you up to fancies ; and in the synagogues you shall be beaten. And the brother shall betray his brother unto death, and the father his son ; and children shall rise up against their parents, antT shall work their death. And you shall be hated by all men for My name's sake ; but he that shall endure to the end, he shall be saved. And when you shall see the abomination of desolation standing where it ought not to be, he that readeth let him understand ; then let them that are in Judea flee to the mountains. In those days shall be such tribulations as were not since the begin- ning of the creation which God created until now ; neither shall be. And unless the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh should be saved ; but for the sake of the elect which He hath chosen. He hath shortened the days. For there will rise up false Christs and false prophets, and they shall show signs and wonders to seduce (if it were possible) even the elect. Take you heed, therefore ; behold, I have foretold you all things." These are the words of Christ Himself, and they present a picture -of society of which there is no parallel in all the his- tory of ail the past. In this graphic description of Christ, nothing is omitted in the condition of the earth to render it a t\*. < 226 THE LAST ^DOMENT. , t kingdom of perdition, the residence of Satan himself. It is damnation in theory ; it is hell without fire ; it only wants the lakes of burning brimstone to make men feel all'the ter- rible realities of the damned. Who can describe this rend- ing scene like Christ himself? While he was addressing Mark and Luke He was at that very moment looking at the future terrors he was then depicting. He was painting be- forehand the future realities which he had himself planned. It is He himself that will, on the terrible day, boil the oceans with His angry breath ; it is He himself who will split the poles in His glance of fury ; it is He who will hurl the stars from the skies and pour His wrath upon the devoted world. In fact, cur Lord was describing to Mark His own Almighty anger, and warning mankind against the future catastrophe. He wiis rehearsing for the Apostles and coming living ages the real scenes of tlie future dead, and the eternal agoniee of the future damned. Who could paint like Him ? He was read- ing fi em His own books ; He was presenting for our observa- tion the total disruption of society, the entire overthrow of re- ligion. '?he son killing the father, the father murdering the child, wars, famines, signs in the heavens— false Christs, false prophets, the Gospel imitated by falsehood ; miracles re- peated in magic fraud and in diabolical agency ; blood in the land, perdition in the air: hell above, beneath, all round. God's law is so much overpowered by the predominance of the devil that the Trinity have no alternative but to shorten time, suspend creation, and put an end to the world. Is not Satan very powerful ? and when the grace of God has been extinguished in the soul, are not men plainly children of the devil ? It is creation without sun or light ; a cursed territory— i^errawj miseriae et (enebrarum, vbi umbra mortis et nullu ordo sed sempiterniis horror inhahitat. The description of Christ in St. Mark is clear. The crimes of men unnatural, shocking. The intellect perverted: the heart debased : all nature polluted. Scenes of terror will be enacted which the world never saw before. Man will stare in insane desperation at the wrath of God, which appears every hour to be poured in renewed Tengeaace on aU the children of THE LAST JUDOMBNT. van men. If mankind would study the present moral condition of depraved society, and calculate the bleeding wounds inflicted on religion by the progress of infidelity, the picture, as pre- sented, is not far removed from ' the iniquities here deline- ated by the Saviour, of the crime and perdition of the latter days. The cup of human guilt is not yet full in our time ; but the world is rapidly advancing to the goal which our Lord has so plainly prophesied and so graphically de- scribed. Christ has, beyond all doubt, described the burning, bottomless gulf ; and He has pointed out the palpable road that unmistakably leads to it. In the eternal age of God, a long, long time may elapse before the great day will arrive ; but, as certain as Christ has lived and spoken, the abyss, and the sentence, and the pools of burning brimstone are only a matter of time— and this little span of space is only a oingle point in the infinitude of eternity. "After this tribulation," says Christ, "the sun shall be darkened and the moon shaJl not give her light ; the stars of heaven shall be falling down, and the powers that are in heaven shall be moved. ' ' And St. Luke, repeating the words of Christ, says: "There shall be signs in the sun, in the moon, and in the stars: and upon the earth distress ol nations, by reason of the confusion of the waving of the sea and the waves ; men withering away from fear and expecta^ tion of what shall come on the whole world, calling on the ground to swallow them, or the mountains to faU on them, and on the rocks to hide them from the face of the Lord." St. Luke and St. Mark employ nearly the same words in , copying the language of Christ at this fatal moment. Who can describe Infinite anger in a fury ? Who can paint Omnip- otent power pulling down firmaments, and suns, and stars, and moons: His will reversing His former creation; the earth trembling in desolation? How minutely graphic is Christ in this tenible description ; and have you noticed His last words, where He says : ' ' Have I not foretold all to you 1' ' This single phrase is worth the entire history; since it •j««mrcr liic iTJii-^io UA tiiio uaj wiiu lue cerainae oi any other truth of feith, any other fact of the Gospel. 228 THE LA8T JUDGMENT. Terroi^wni Tn"""^ ^"^ ^'*^^^ *^" "^^"^«^ *^^« *«rrible hour, lerroi will follow on terror; curse upon curse "til men wm fal away with fear." The sun being not q;ite !x tmguished fatal gloom will be spread over alf thTngs ke ^' Teaverlnd 7tti''' '"'•' ^^^'^ «^^"« ares^eSl':,,: neavens, and ai' things announce that time is at an end St John says, tL.t before God pronounces the final word there is silence in heaven ; and voices are heard in the ailon the water, and on the earth. At length the .2^llTnC^ He pours out the first vial of His aLer AnZ};??^- come. God speaks the command ; Lifall natur 'tremIC lapse ThJlthT-S' r^ ^°^ '^'^^' ^"^ *^^ poles col- lapse. The lightnings flashy and the moaninc temnpsf« sweep over the furious deep, piling up ocean upon oceTon the rembling globe. The earth reels in convXon and th« whole frame of creation struggles. ' ® A mighty conflagration bursts from the meltine earth rages hke a hurricane roundabout, devouring all thin^fn Its storm and flood of fire, consuming theTfmWing ^^^^^ of the condemned world. The heavens become tS as the kindling earth and seas show their overwhelmbg flashes Z^^^ Tif" ?^''- '^^" ^"'^ "^'^ffle'^' «^« moon black! the stars fallen, floating masses lika clouds of blood sweep the skies m circling fury. The Omnipotence which in the ^T;^t^TnV'™"'/" "^^*?^°' ^ nowconcenSaLd ma point; and, as it were, intensifies the infinitv .of His wrath till His anger can swell no higher- and M^ voice IS heard like thunder in the distance. With what elo quent terror does the Saviour paint this scenein ffis oti" words : -Men fainting away with fear, ininning in wUd d^ tmction, caning on the ground to open and shallow them and the rocks to fall on them and hide them from the fl^ at .L^;^- . ^l' '";*^ °" «^« ' **^« '^'-^ ^-■> 0A ¥ THE LAST JUDGMENT. loudtrampet, calling all the dead to judgment. He summons all Hell to attend ; and commands all Heaven to appear and witness this last act of God at the close of creation. At his ghrill summons, the bottomless pit opens, and all those who had been lost since the beginning of the world come forth from their fiery prisons. The unhappy of all nations and ages come forth in one mighty mass, driven forward in rending agony to the place of judgment, their wild lamenfations swell- ing as they advance, like the moaning of a tempest on theu* wide and burning lakes. As creation has been destroyed or faded, this terrific assemblage are in darkaess, v^hilo they move on in despair, in dreadful expectation of tiie cuming of the Lord. As the Saviour approaches, golden light appears ; the voice of a mighty host i^ heard from heaven like the open- ing of the morning heretofore in the East, every moment be- comes more and more brilliant, till the full day of Eternity opens out in all its gorgeous splendor, revealing Christ, sur- rounded by His entire court, angels and saints, and seated in majesty, as He has Himself foretold, in the clouds. An- gels and Archangels, and Cherubim and Seraphim, and Powers and Principalities appear on outspread wings, the first of the countless host. Then aU the Saints of the old law, the Patriarchs, the Prophets, all who for forty genera- tions lived and died in the belief of the Redeemer to come. Then all the Saints of the new era who participated in Christ's atonement, the twelve Apostles, all the Martyrs, all the Confessors, all the Virgins, all the Religious of every clime and color, who in every age bore testimony or died in attestation of their faith. Then all the poor of every country, who, in their trials and sufferings, their silent afflictions and broken hearts, never forgot their duty to God : aJl, all ap- pear crowned with glory, and clothed in the sunlight robes of heaven. Lastly, in the vast train of happy creatures, comes Mary, the Mother of God, with twelve stars upon her head, the moon beneath her feet. The Blessed Virgin sits at the feet of her son, Jesus ; while He, with the Cross in His hand, lifted high above all heaven, appears in the triumph of His 'ag, seated in the clouds. lu the two pictures 3 _- ' ^^P^^^^^^^^'VT*^ THE LAST JUDGMENT. 231 now before us, re^'d the entire history of God and Satan : the two opposite views of sin and redemption. Now is the time to reason on our own condition : and to reflect well on the truths of religion, the eternal value of faith, and the im- perishable justice of God. This is the day in which Christ shall receive compensation before God and man for the* in- juries He has received, where oppressed virtue shall be re- warded, and where triumphant vice shall be branded with per- dition. If God be bound to do justice to the meanest being in His kingdom : if justice, and truth, and sanctity demand the pub- Uc exposure and punishment of those who have wounded these attributes or properties of God, it is a clear case, justice re- quires that Jesus must receive from His Father compensation for the trials of His life and the agonies of His death. A sin- ful worid has offended Hun by mortal guilt : their damnation proves they died without repentance : they have thus refused to make atonement, and hence this is the day to pay the debt to eternal justice. Impenitent crime, therefore, must suffer eteriial torment. Oh, when Judas betrayed Christ, when the soldiers mocked Him, spat in His face, and bUndfolded Him, is it not surpris- ing how the angels could have borne these iniquities ? And when Pilate asked the Jewish mob which did they prefer, Barrabasor Christ, they all exclaimed " Barrabas ;" and then they said, "Let His blood be upon us, and on our children." Who can conceive how the archangels did not beg of God to annihilate the whole race of men ? But the mystery of the Cross had a different object, and hence this day is the time for htiman punishr 3nt. See the millions of saved souls that now stand in triumph round the Cross, aU of whom He has M,ved by His humiliations, debasement and death. These are the triumphs by which He has conquered Satan, disarmed almighty vengeance, and peopled heaven with the countless host of Saints that accompany Him in His second coming to- day. A glance by anMcipation at this terrible hour wiU teach Ml Attn O^— .-1 Aa .1% ■» « . . _^ . --^ l^vsiTCi trucn, ana more deceit of this world, than could be taught by any othw lesson of instruction. When in this 282 TUE LAST JVLQJ^ENT. ,4i 1 world we see the starving and naked poor crawling throngh the deserted lane, living, or rather dying, in the putrid hovels of disease, while the abandoned profligate Uves in riotous prosperity, the corrupter of youth jibing death and mockin« judgment— one will ask, is there a God to look on quietly at this galling starvation on one hand, and this scarlet iniquity on the other : he will ask, is there no God to relieve the piti- ful ones of the one, and punish the scalding extravagance of the other. Again, when one sees the pious, devoted child of God spend a long weary life in prayer and sickness, in trial, in disappointment, and yet in devotion to God, without a day, a moment of neglect or dissipation, while the blasphemer or the infidel stand at God's bwn gates insulting Him on His own throne, and teaching perdition to all within his reach- one will ask, has GK)d no feeling for religion, no zeal for the human soul, to perpetrate this outrage on Himself, this scandal on the Gospel, this bleeding corruption on the morals and faith of the public? How can God free Himself in these circumstances from being the abettor of infidelity and the encourager of blasphemy ? There must be a day for Christ to receive compensation, for God the Father to de- fend Himself, for virtue to be recorded, and for vice to be punished in the presence of congregated mankind. If this great day did not come, the Gospel might be said to be a dumb mockery of Justice ; the punishment of hell without a judge or a sentence ; the rewards of heaven without exami- nation or a verdict. The whole character of God, therefore demands that His strict justice to Christ and to virtue shall be made known; while the same eternal character of the same justice requires that the deceit, the ingratitude, the blas- phemy, and the infidelity of the wicked shall be weighed in the impartial scales of God's truth, and, after renewing their former condemnation,plunged in the presence of Heaven and Hell into ett^mal fire. The bodies and souls of mortals being now united in the resurrection, all Heaven having taken their places, all Hell gives a last farewell look at the heavenly Host that are spread si • 3fl8»i©W5fW7'™* TEB LAST JUDGMENT. 233 all over all the skies, like million armies encamped. The de- sciiption of St. John is so minuty that we almost fancy we ai-e viewing this great last scene ; and, as Christ has already pro- phesied, we at this distance of space and time feel our hearts trembling at the approaching sentence of perdition about to be pronounced against so many billions of ill-fated, unhappy creatures. At a given moment ' ' a door was opened in heaven, and voices were heard, and trumpets were sounded : and there was a throne set in heaven, and upon the throne one sitting ; and there was a number round about the throne, and round about the throne were twenty-four seats, and upon the seats twenty-four ancients clothed in white garments, and on their heads were crowns of gold ; and from the throne proceeded lightnings and thunders. And angels were crying with a loud voice : and there was before the throne a multitude of all tribes and nations, which no one could number, clothed in white robes, with palms in their hands. And books were sealed, and angels held phials to pour out on the earth — and God seemed to make some grand preparation. And an angel having received a key, from the bottomless pit smoke as- cended that darkened all the air. And He that sat on the throne, from His face fled away the heaven and the earth. And," said St. John, " I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the presence of the throne— and the books were opened, and the dead were judged by the things that were in the books— according to their works — and the sea gave up the dead that were in it, and hell and death gave their dead ; and they were judged every one according to their works." St. John here adds his description to the clear detail of Christ ; and between the two, one thinks he is reading the facts after judgment, rather than the facts before judgment. Christ takes His place on the throne, looks to the right and to the left : opens the book, and prepares to confirm the re- wards of the blessed and to repeat before all the world the sentence of never-ending perdition of the reprobate. "We cannot teU how long the examination of a world's guilt will eoatiaiic. Time is now past -, Eternity has now commenced. We have no means of measuring time — and we are not told .'^1 .,"f^' 384 THB LAST JUDOMENT. how long this day will continue. He took six days to create the world: we cannot say how long it will take Him to judge the world. Christ and St. John are silent on these two pohits. We only know that He judges each soul accord- ing to the law written in the books. If Christ Himself did not make the minute detail, and if St. John did not add the further particulars of the countless host, we could not fancy that Heaven had ever arranged this universal meeting, trial and sentence of aU heU and heaven : concluding with the eternal fire of the wicked and with the never-ending happi- ness of the blessed. The whole case has been painted bona jlde for our consideration : and hence we must copy the whole description into the .inmost memory of our hearts The scene of this day surpasses aU God's former character of Omnipotence. First think of the assembly of a parish And rise step by step to the meeting of a county, a province* a nation— then advance to all the nations of the earth- then add to this aggregate the assemblage of all ages past, present, and future ; that is, the aggregate of three worlds- B^irth, Hell, Heaven, during all time. But how do we know what is the number of the angels • the population of God's own kingdom since the beginning of Eternity? The population of these myriad spirits in Ills own boundless kingdom may be so prreat that hell and earth may be a mere unit in the incalculable aggregate of all the creatures and children of the great God. This day therefore is so great in the aggregate of numbers, in the meeting of bodies and spirits, in the presence of men and angels, in the appearance of Christ and aU God's creatures, in the burning lakes of the abyss and the enrapturing enchantments of heaven, that all other measurable things fade in comparison of the Day of the General Judgment. In describing the terrors of the Day of Judgment, where our T.ord is intro- duced as speaking and acting, it is bad taste to personify Christ in the sermon, firstly, because no creature ( an per- sonify Him in the smallest particular ; and, secondly, it is impossible to represent Hi anger— but, for the sake of i>er- spicuity, sometimes the preacher personally assumes in this THE LAST JUDGMENT. 835 ■"to case the words and manner of our Lord. As our Lord ex- presses the agonies, the feelings, the very words of the reprobate souls, and as the examination of their crimes must occupy some time, heaven end hell must mutually look at each other; and the eye of Christ must rest on many u familiar face and unhappy creature in the ranks of the damned. The Scriptures introduce a dialogue between Christ and the Reprobate ; and the Old Testament actually represents Christ addressing the damned while they cry and bewail their lot, and, by turns, petition and blaspl^eme till the gates of hell are closed on their piercing agonies. Before the passing of the sentence, Christ exclaims : Christ- Reprobate souls, the gates of hell are about to close on you for the last time: your cries and your repentance cannot now alter your condition. The Reproved Souls— Can no clr' astauce change the ap- proaching sentence of eternal danumtion ? Christ- What circumstance ctnild mitigate a deliberate mortal offence against the infinite love and meroy of the Saviour ? The Damned Souls— The tempation of the riches which you bestowed corrupted our hearts: and the gift, in place of leading to salvation, I rought us to ruin and perdition. Christ— See the millions who stand around this throne, who lived laden with gold : see the kings, with their orowns sparkling with jewels : see them clothed now with eternal glory. They were saved by the wealth which you allege is the cause of your perdition. They lived by works of charity, feeding and clothing the poor, and advancing the support and maintenance of reUgion. Riches would have equally saved you if you employed them with the grace of God. out you purchased damnation at a large pricfr-you insulted the Trinity at an enormous cost— you served the devil with all the extravagance that the most perverse, education, the most expensive iniquity and fabulous guilt of gold could i/tuuure. rue unhappy souls whom you have led to per- dition are calling on Me for your blood : and your etormy 236 THE LAST JUDGMENT bed of etomal fire is already prepared for your never-ending ag«ny. o TheBeprobate-And yon gave ns passions which inflamed our nature, overcame our reason, deranged our wiU and forced us from reUgion and from God ' Th«^1f*7fr ^^ *^^ f nchorites that surround Me here, ^ey had the s^e flesh and blood as you. They are saved You never asked for the grace of resistance. The burning of a city IS but a feeble iUustration of the unrestmined, refist less flames of the passions of your untamed heai-t. Fearine you had not sufficent inflammable material to spread thf conflagration of yourself , you have purchased aU the fuel which could mflame to fury the inextinguishable passions which are on y exceeded in extent and intensity by the boll! ingcaldK>nm which the reprobates are buried in eternal torment There was nothing that could encourage, flatter foment human passion, which you did not purchase, by land ^^d sea, to increase your guHt and to sweU the anger of Reprobate-I did not know tiU after my death the extent of my offences. Kr^^i^J? "?'''i remember that I was spit upon, mocked, blmdfolded, bruised for you-flogged for you. The stroke of the hammer on Calvary was heard in heaven, as they nailed Me to the Cross. You cannot forget it was for you I died I called to My Father for reHef in My agony. No ! no I no i was the reply I heard through the closed gates of heaven You were among the number that put Me to death: yet I held My arms open for your forgiveness till your last breath. And your greatest crime during your whole life is your present daring declaration, that you did not know your guilt was so great, although I saw you in Jerusalem : I had my eyes fixed on you in the hall of Pilate ; I saw you at the pillar— you held the scourge. It was you that fitted ffie nails to "My hands and feet, plunged the spear in My side, and jibed and mocked Me as My last breath wasescap, infir from Mv nnivorinor lirk Vnn o>>on arv^» •»*■- -i^ throne of judgment, passing sentence on your scarlet THE LAST JUDOMSNT. SS7 crimes, while Hell moans and Heaven weeps at the terrors of My anger. Reprobate— Did You not see my damnation before \ waa bom? Christ— Not till after your death. Reprobate— Did You not see all futurity from the begin- ning of eternity ? You therefore saw my perdition before I was bom. Hence, my damnation is inevitable. Christ— The power which I possess of seeing all future things from eternity is a property of My own ; but this property of Mine has no influence whatever on your actions, —My foresight does not influence your liberty, no more than your seeing other men influences their free actions. Precisely the same. Reprobate— Did not You decide my fate before I was bom ; and hence my perdition became inevitable? Christ^No. I have seen all futurity from all eternity. The decree is written on the walls of heaven. But I saw it in order, and in the order in which it occurred. Hence, I saw your birth^r*^, because it was first ; then I saw your life and actions next, because they followed your birth : then I saw your death, because it followed your life ; and then I pass judgment the last, because it is the last. But I did not pass sentence before your birth, because I could not SEE your death bef re your birth— it is impossible. Hence, I pass sentence like any other judge ; having first seen your life and death. Reprobate — But is not Your decision a^c-judgment ? Christ— No. Mine is a i?os^judgment : being decided after your death in My eternal decree. Reprobate— But could my judgment be different ? Christ— Certainly, if your life were different. The whole case can be settled in one word— yoM hate yourself made your case. I have merely Judged it. If I made your case, you are right, but I have not directly or indirectly made your case—jouT case is your own indep&nderd free act Damned soul — Cannot the penalty of miUions of yean atone for my sin f .•■■! 898 JHB LAST JUDOMBNT. Christ— No : years are time— tha^ ia ^i,^ ^^^v, m wason earth I publiahed to il m,mldnaftKthoI^:rth It was impossible to please God. I decIarBd th,. 1 conldbesavedwlthontMTblood-vonL^Tr . ,°° ""* «»<% Wood, you died aS-&;^.'*X"°?:^°lyf«*; o.n throne: a«dhenc.ll^r:Ldo^hertff:f h^^ and resist yotfr entrance into My kino-dTm wiS !« ^ ^" of Mv Godhfiaii v«« 4r\. * ^ ^s^oocm witn all the power *^^^J^_ ^: You thereforecannot be saved: vonrMlipf n?^I'Jl.^?. ^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^ '^^^ ^*Wn thT possMMes of the touth, the justice, and the mercy of My Father vn" CO oe aell and heaven at the same time ^Damned Soul-Ca^ot ages of fire blofout my sin against Chiist-You know that fire cannot change vice into v\r^^ Pamned Soul-And is there no hope I Chnst— No possible hope. Damned Soul-HeU contains three infinities : infinity of C^T YoThaf" threeii^ties : a poor finite crelturl? Chns -You have committed the greatest crime that time ZI^^^^^^T'^ beheld-you have imbued your han^s in the blood of the Saviour of the world. You a^ an accom phoem the death of Christ : the death of the oTd Man Damned Soul-How can I be an accomplice ? ^?^L^ "^^ "^ ^^^ »"«*^«' ^^^, or thousands of men aided m putting him to death, each is guilty and ^ __«,j «,^,xu«««, uave aeaoeiately aided i»iiwJl||,g,Qji^|,^t, THB LAST JXTDOiamr. 230 the Cross. You are, therefore, an accomplice in the death of Christ— stained with His blood : a crime so great that the fire of hell can never bum it out. Damned Soul — And is there no change in hell ? Christ— No change. The kingdom of hell is as well founded as the kingdom of heaven— one is foundad on My power and My mercy : the :ther is founded on My power and My anger : and I am t. much God in punishing vice as rewarding virtue. You mistake the Trinity : We did not make or create Ourselves: We are the livlag essence of things : essential first ^eings, loving living virtue, and hat- ing living vice ; Wo - the essence of life ; We cannot die : you mistake Us ; t ^ i,- mortal sin, unatoned, unrepented, is fixed ia permanent malice ; it bums forever like a lake of pitch, and must remain eternally unextinguished: and gn act of meritorious virtue is, on the other hand, as irremov- able in glory as the pillars of the throne of God, and mijiBt laat forever; you mistake Us, and you mistake yourselves. This is the first day of eternity to you— time is past — everything will now wear a different appearance — eternity is so large and time is so small, that the death of A^am, the first man, and the death of the last man here to-day, are tioo points so close, that they seem to to^ich : your crimes will now surprise yourselves : the sanctity of God will astound you; sin wiU appear under new terrors, and heaven will look happier than your fancy had ever painted it— every- thing will now appear in its own trae solors. You have op- pressed and killed the poor : you have corrapted the inno- cent and you have filled hell with the victims of your lust ; your scandals have blasted faith and converted the Gospel into shame ; you have dared the Trinity at Our own gates ; you jibed death, defied hell, and mocked heaven ; My blood is thick on your scarlet hands ; your damnation is fixed ; your tempestuous bed is made in hell, and you are doomed to writhe in eternal fire ; T lived for you : I died f r you : I watched you, once My own child, to save you ; the saints, the angels followed you to the gates of hell, to intercept you and to gain your soul: you resisted all and damned yourseU 240 THE J,A8T JUDOMEirr. in spite of the prayers of the living, the cries of the saints, and the burning petition of the Saviour of the world ; the iiappy fields of Paradise now lie before you for the last time; but you shall never again behold them ; the million suns that bum on the eternal hills shall never again shed their lustre on you ; the peace, and joys, and glory of heaven you shall never taste ; the companions of your youth whom you loved shall never see you ; and you shall be cast away from God as far as omnipotent anger can throw you. Reprobate souls, darkness and torture are now your eter- nal lot ; and when the gates of your fiery prisons shall close forever between you and Me, storms shaU rage over lakes and oceans of fire and brimstone, where the consuming waves shall never reach the shore, and where one ray of light shall neter burst through the infinite chaos that lies between you and Me. Your position, in place of being the source of pain to the blessed, is a relief : heaven is freed from your blasphemies : your scandals can no longer grieve the Holy Ghost : the Cross can no more suffer for your in- fidelities : and My wounds will no more bleed afresh from your apostasies : heaven rejoices in your damnation : time and sin are at an end : the saints and angels love what I love, and they hate what I hate : and as the gates of hell close on you, in eternal bani8hment,heaven wiU raise a jubilee of joy at ycur never-ending sentence : Begone, ye accursed, into everlasting Jire, prepared for the devil and his angels. Then turning to the blessed with a countenance full of sweetness He exclaims: Come, ye Messed of my Father, possess the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. Dearest Brethren, the coming certainty of this awful day, the declaration of Christ announcing His anger and sentence' ought to change the life of many a sinner : and I pray God that these words of mine may sink like a burning brand into the hearts of those who hear me. THE HOLY EUCHARIST. 4. SERMON DELIVERED BT THE REV. DR. CAHILL, ON CBRISTXAB DAT, Z» BT. PATRICK'S CATHEDRAL, NEW YORK, 1880. I PRESENT to you upon the present occasion the \7h0le volume of the Testament as the text. The most important event that ever eternity haa or ever can record is that consecrated in the anniversary of this day. At twelve o'clock last night the Saviour pf the world was bom. In all eternity that fact will stand alone in the whole legislation of God. The multitudes of God's throne has thousands and tens of thousands of years between its processioil Man is logical now. We draw our premises and conclude them. God's premises are often drawn ages and ages back, and although their accomplishment may not take place for gen- erations and generaticjs, still it is going on. Millions of years before the foundation of this wbrld was laid, the Son of God said to the Father: "Ovations and sacrifices do not please You : the blood of calves and goats are not atoning ; it is an office of blood and not of Ye. It is written in the heavens that I sh"U come to do Thy will. Father, You know that the first transaction between You and Me, be- tween the Eternity in the head of the Book of Records upon the imperial throne and I, Your Son, did not give to the foundation of the world that I would come to do Thy will, to unbolt Heaven, to apx)ease Thy anger and save man. In the anniversary of last night, at twelve o'clock, that event was accomplished ; although millions and millions of years far away back in eternity, the legislation between God the Father and the Church was established. No doubt the greatest event the world ever saw— God's anger appeased! infinitely appeased ; the balance of sin appeased, atoned for, Ml 243 THE HOLT BUCHABI8T. in^mtely atoned for infinitely subdued in the growth of last mght at twelve o'clock. "Father," a« it is said? "I know the nil T '?i"'* '''^^' "'^^ *^« ^^^' «' fallerhunl nature. I would appease Thy heaic by humiliation which no onguecanteU. I will go Myself to the very depths T^he Tnf^:^.^^ ' •' ^^,"y '' ^^ l^^miliationTsh^ ap^s^ You for the cnme of human pride (in order to expressmv kngu ge clear y) because I know the will of man is carnal The human will offended You, gave You inclinationsXt- nbution. I have come to You to give up My whole life to pay It back by humihation. , I shaU have humiliation which no human tongue can teU. 1 shaU make the book .f irtel humm^' *^^ infiniteness of the depths of My fpnL^r ***^^°^f", flesh and its carnal appetites have of- tu ^ ' ^^ ^ f "^ *^^'^^«'^ *^^^i* '^PO'^ Me and suffer in My ow^i person for its sin. I shall continue to ass^e ntl m'^''^ ^' "^^u' ^' '^^* ^^' «^^ «»^^" °^^ke that flesh upon Me pay the debt of sin. For his wicked incUnation he BhaU bruise it ; he shaU break it ; he shall bleed it ; he shdl Mil It to the Cross ; he shall kill it ! " I will teU you why the whole sin of the flesh was taken off and lifted up entire and whole mto the new life. " It is the legislation that took pkce between You and Me," He said, "that I would come, but now I teU you how I shaUcome," and hence you read T t ?T^l ^^'^' ^'^ ^«*^«^' M^ the Virgin, and Joseph of the house of David, King and anointed from the Hand of God himself, which shows forth His design His ' relatives in the very line of kingly genealogy which was con- aeomted by the hand of the imperial Ruler and Master. Itiey came frcxm Nazareth to Bethlehem, sixty English miles, without a penny ; and because of the many there they went to a stable to keep from the elements on the 26th ^December. At twelve o^clock at night, the tune ap- pXNwhing, they took a refuge in the haunt of beasts, and between an ass and an n» vaaa Kwmi»i.4- *««*». xv. «_„.. - M.^^ ij Ai 7 — --^=&ax> iviaai -viie ojiviour or THE MOLT SUCBARI8T. 943 and the necessities of an earthly career, was His. state com- menced. Every reasonable mi-nd will thrill at their lonely state and destitution— the Saviour of the world brought forth in the stable of beasts, His little flesh quivering, wrapped in swadding /<3lothes, and warmed by the breath of the ass and the ox ! We can only look oe in silent astonishment ; there is no language that can express such a scene, nor can any heart feel it, and the highest archaifgel that God ever made is incapable of expressing it. And now we will look at the character of God the Father ahd of God the Son. "He came niito His own and His own received Him not." Was there ever such a phrase 9 "He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the World knew Bim not " We will look at this picture of thought— the character of God and the character of man; the character of God in the idea of His mercy, and the character of man in the idea of his obduracy. What is man capable of Without fai'jii, when we read this pictured Put it on canvas, an:^ reprc€rr.& :© your minds the consubstantial Soil or God appead% to the throne of His Father, assuming flesh— no, "made flesh"— put that in one comer 6t the can- vas, leaving His imperial throne as God — ^uniting Himself to human nature so as to become flesh, bom in a stable between an ox and an ass — He came into the world, and the world did not know Him ! The men he came to would not receive Him — the nation to which He offered His imperial mercy did not know Him ! Put that picture, if Jrou cati, upon canvas, ^and study it, for no man can tell it. " He came to his own, and His own received Him not. The World was made by Him, and the world knew Him not." " But," Continues the text, "as many as received Him, He gave theln power to become the sons of God." The power to be ihade the sons of God ! Sow beautiful that passage is. He did not'niake them, but gave them the power to be mad-^ by their oWn exertions and grace, the jwwer to be— what ? To be made the sons of God No longer the i^ons of men, but God ; no longer the slaves of Satan, but brethern of Christ. They were heretofore flesh, and 9A long ii8 they w^ro chiidiiBA of flesh could not ba^ SW4 TBB HOLT BUCHABIST. saved. But a new era h^ arrived • thn ^at. «# /^ ^ v , Bcended and lifted up Hesh tC ^^^t^f ?^ ^J^ ^ ^^ has come down and sLtified flesh"^^"*^ "' '^' ^'"^ ^' ^^^ of ^rilfa ^^ ''^"' legislation which commenced in the birth "N^rbio^nrofr^Vtt^ '^i ^'-'"' man," astonishing, "but oT^od »» T . ' ""V^ '^' "^^ "* they were created T „3^' .v '*"'"" nnderetaad how ^thnL^'ri^K:/:^ tbl^"" He ha« written It nature He woulT irp^^'it bnf T H ^^"^ '^^'"^ ^ ^"' the will of the flesh, and make us brothers of Chrfet and chU dren of God. By the birth of Christ we ar^ bro^ghTfotei the power vouchsafed, which made us no longer children of men, but children of God. And therefore this day His anni versary, doesnotso much consist in looking the wondrousness of the design of the Son of God uniting Himself with human nature, as it consists in the incredible, the indefinable the* unexpected relation of character and genealogy which He has put upon ourselves. But to go on with the text: "And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we saw His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, fuU of gmce and truth." Ihisisoneof the most beautiful and sublime facts in the whole Christian religion. He has dwelt among us from that Hour to this. He remained with us nersonaUx^ fhir^^.*}^^ years, when He rose into heaven. He still dwells among THE HOLT EU0EABI8T. 24^ upon onr altars. I can believe anything now. When I look upon Him in the manger, believing, as I do, who He was, I exclaim, there is the God of the skies and man. Astounding 1 Infinite dominion above, yet powerless ; the infinite riches of His Father, yet poverty I How incredible is that 1 Infinite Majesty,— slavery ! mighty of limb,— death in the body of man on the Cross! These things are solemn instances, and would be very imperfect if they ended at this point. I ex- pect more than infinity, but I expect it to be added, with this, and unless I declare to you that the most beautiful part of re- ligion (for part it is) is that of the text, where it is said, " He dwelt among us, " not only in His natural form, but in His sacramental character, I know that you will be very glad to continue with me through the whole text by which that fact is established. How delightful it must be to us not only to believe this great fact, but see the reasons put forth by which our faith maybe strengthened, and convictions given to our belief. I will proceed to give you the text, not of John, but of Himself ; and to lay before you the doctrine of the Holy Eucharist, the doctrine of Transubstantiation, and the works and office by which this supernatural residence ol Christ among us will be infallibly and irrevocably estab- lished. I will take for your consideration the Gospel of John, sixth chapter; St. Matthew's twenty-sixth chapter; and St." Paul to the Corinthians, eleventh chapter ; and, as you never heard me before, I call upon you to listen to me as if hearing it for the first time. Christ said in John, " I am the bread of life. Your fathers did eat manna in the desert, and they died." I cannot advance one word before I settle these terms. What is the meaning of the word eat t Is that an act of faith 1 Not precisely ; for we know that putting it into the mouth, it is a substance like flesh, like the manna of the desert, and eat it for sustenance. It does not mean to take it in order to reflect upon it ; but it means beyond dispute ihe tact ot putting it into the mouth and eating it. '■Your fathers did eat manna in the desert, and they died. This is the bread descending down from heaven, that if any man eat of it he may not die." Singular bread, that I may MmMt"^^M^mb: IS.^f'^'SV-i^MiMS^k'i'il^'j^pitl 946 tBB BOLT EUOEABIBT. ^t and not die. It cannot be natural bread here, because weall die whoeat of it. -If any man eats of this bread he . shaj bve forever." Oh, magnificent bread! Man hL no ««ch bread as that. "And the bread that I U «ve^M ' flesh, for the life of the world." Astonishi.,. doctrine that And yon a«k me, is that the Eucharist? Yes. The SesTed Eucharist of the CathoUc Church is the body the blood the soul^and the divinity of Jesus Christ und^er tL tm of bread and wine. The whole substance of the bread Tini changed mto the body of Christ; and the whole TubsS of wine being changed into the blood of Christ Astound ing doctrine I There never could be anything Uke it ! Yo„" are very easily led to it when you heartfe phm L Z Cht «^^«^r?.*''^"^ ^^^« «^^"«^^ '^^ tL body o? Ohris^ and the whole substance of wine being changed Uo the blood of Christ. Yes. "The bread that I wilfSvee My flesh, which I wiU give for the life of the world "If ? Il2l^r^ *,V^^^ ^ ^^'^^^ «^y I «^ ^^^^^ that Your Sl^StT T '^. '^'^'^^ nnquestionably ; but how can in^.M fl ^ . '^^ '' ^°"' ^^^ « H«^ ««n it be that we put this flesh m our mouths, and eat sufficiently of it? Do you notice the meaning of eat in this passage ? Perhaps some of you understand the Hebrew tongue, and all, probably the demation of this word. The Greek word is esthiel VZ^ r^ ?v TT "? ««°t«^«o°' ^ it ™ at the time It waa first established, when the Jews strove in altercation among themselves, saying, "How can this man give us his flesh to eat?*' Now, although you are not all Greek scholars, you can understand me when I aay that the Greek word " strove" al- ways means actual physical contention, such as two men in abftttle-field contending hand to hand, or two disputants The whole congregation strove among themselves ; not a fewenthusiaflts, not a particular class, but the whole audience assembled, got into one violent alt^cation, and they strove among themselves, saying, " How can this man give us flesh his to eat ?" And Jesus knowing what was parsing in their minds, aai^ "Amen, ainen; I say unto you, except you eat the THE BOLT KUCnARIST. 347 flesh Of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you shaU not have hfe m you ;" you ar^ lost ; perdition is upon you un less you eat His flesh and drink His blood, or toVin 2 mental position to do it, to wish forit-in the position t£t Amen! Idee are to you positively, unless you eat the flesh^i ^tlonTsont"' '"^ 'r^ '""^ ^^^°«^' yo/are damned Pe^^ ^ ion IS on the man ».ho wJU not eat it when he can Can hisbe more explicit ? Can this be mere bread ? Aga^ "Whoso eateth My flesh and drinketh My blood ha?h eternal hfe ; and I will raise him at the last day^'TadThis like a scholar. Do you see how the heart of Chrisrheaves tne next He raises it up to heaven 1 if ^^u «n^M T^?^ continues, "For my flesh is meat, indeed and My blood is drink, indeed." Now, in all the couiTof my reading, I never knew the Greek word signifyin J^in deed" to be used except in reference to a posiScl-no phor no aUegory, no imagery to assert that fact; it is in simple language : '' My flesh is meat, indeed, and My b Ld drinketh My blood, dweUeth in Me, and I inhim " WhTi« into Him and He mto me. Like the sun of heaven thl^ into the world, and cause the vegetable kingdom to spXi ir farZfl"l!'%"^^^' ^' «^^" enter into an hu^2 bo^t Y^n^^ r 1 ^"^; ^''^' ^"'^ *^« °^^^«- of your S^islL T^-i''°^''.^"'^ ^^ °^«"' ^'^t flesh of God.. t^'idL^trL'td^.^^^^^^^^^^ ^-^«^^ sent Me, and I hve by the Father, so he that eatefh M« h' 'T t'.f "" '''' ^y ^^-^ I follow out thellw ^n F^hTr hl''^^f ,^*^^ admmstnition, "Asthe iiving Father hath sent Me"-and I swear bv Mv oxi«^^n- o«? ^i55ion--'aad I Uve by the Father-so he that eateth Me': 1^ THB EOL 7 EUCHARIBT. even he sliuil live by Me." He is no longer with us. It is removed, saturated, embodied, identified in Him. Text after text gi e us— the Father and the Son, this is the bread ; not as the bread. " He that eateth of this bread shall live forever ;" not so, say some respectable people. We think that it is a memorial of the past. You say the Eucharist is the body and blood, and soul and divinity of Christ. The whole substance of bread changed into the body, an d the substance of the wine changed into the blood. Not so. The snpper is a memorial of suffering and death. By the integrity of faith spiritually received, in a spirit- ual sense we will read it, "Amen, amen ; I say unto you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink His blood, you shall not have Ufe in you." Except in the spirit ? How in the spirit I Anything done in the name of Christ is spiritual. "Except you eat of My flesh and drink of My blood, you are damned." I am a judge, and knowing the words of My text, "For My flesh is meat indeed, and My blood is drink, indeed." W«^ do not doubt it as a fact mate- rially ; if you take it as a spiritual doctrine per se, the word meat might signify that it would be per se. I will not pro- duce plans of logic, but the statement of the text itself is enough. Like the Jews, we preserve tyi)es, having the dove, the ox, the goat, the pigeon, and all the sacrifices. Your whole religion is composed or consists of types : and you of all others should know their significance. This great subject of my text is presented to you for you to consider in con- nection with its types, granting, however, that He intended His flesh to eat. The disciples murmured at it greatly, say- ing that it was a hard saying ; but, " What, and if ye shall see the Son of Man ascend up where He was before ?" And He did ascend in the process of time — His death, His resur- rection, and His ascension. In provir ixa Sciys '~wi THE HOLT EUCHARIST. 249 i* in other places, My blood, My flesh. Here it is the flesh. Christ Mked Peter, ♦' Do you love Me ; do you believe Me ?" Certainly. I am Christ, the Son of God ; blessed are you. You are atoned for. Human nature had nothing to do with it. The words I spoke to you are spiritual by the grace of God, without which you cannot underpt,iH:. j say, which are above nature. But you are judgir ^ of Hux by nature. What a condition of life I Yoi cnnot liuderstand Him. But there are some of you that belu v^ not. ^or Jesus knew "from the beginning who they were ? ur uelieved not, and who should betray Him. And He said, Therefore, I m y unto you, that no man can come unto Me, except it were given unto him by My Father." Then some of the disciples were doubtful, and from that time many of His disciples went back, and walked no more with Him. Then said Jesus unto the twelve, ' ' Will ye also go away V ' Simon Peter answered Him, "Lord, to whom shall we go ?" What right had Peter to answer? He spoke to the twelve. Has a gentleman of the jury a right to answer or give his opinion before it is de- cided among them all ? But Simon Peter spoke by the right of the power of his Master, in "whose presence he was, the Pope and the disciple. He says, "Lord, to whom shall we go ? Thou hast tlie words of eternal life, and we believe and are sure that Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God." And we believe that the bread that we break and the wine we drink upon the table is Thy body and blood when the Host is exhibited. No one can comprehend it ; we only know that Christ speaks the words of eternal truth. And it was a fit- tmg answer of his faith, "Thou hast the words of eternal life." He is perfectly silent on the question upon which so many disciples went away. He is like the sorrowful boy who asks his father to forgive him his sin ; and he takes him again full of faith to his breast. I have not said a word against any man's faith ; but I ar- gue it like a barrister-at-law ; like an honest man I meet the question. We go over now to the twenty-sixth chapter of Matthew. As thov snt, n.t ann-nor Toopo ici^Xr \\r>aaA blessed it, and brake, and gave to His disciples, and said : (Jf^^^^nW*TT?«F^^ ^fe«^>*^**4 ^^^^gWm "^^P^^^^p^sfP^^P^WT^^W? 25a TEE HOLT EUCHARIST. ■ t ■ " Take ye and eat : this is my body." He now gives it and makes His seal. He does not give them kingdoms and em- pires ; His kingdom is not of this world, the bread that we give is His body. " Unless yon eat of the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink His blood, you cannot have life in yon." Taking the chalice. He gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, " Drink ye all of this , for this is my blood of the New Testament, which shall be shed for many for the remission of sins." Here was no word of argument or con- tention, and the silence is a most eloquent argument of be- lief ; this is implied that the blood is shed for many for the remission of sins. Then come up the questions, "Would that be applied to a spiritual doctrine if a man's spirit ? How can blood of the spirit be shed ? How can the blood of the memorial be shed ? How can the blood of wine be shed ? How can the blood of bread be shed? We all know that by Baptism we are wholly and really saved ; so by the light of this faith the sun is kindled into a visible exist- ence. I cannot repeat all what Dr. Milner, the great En- glish Bishop has said : " If you believe not in this, you cannot believe in your religion." When St. Paul wrote his letter to the Corinthians from Greece, he was five hundred miles from its place of destination. St. Paul -says : *'I have received of the Lord, that which also I have delivered unto you." Paul tells the people of Corinth, and says, I am going to teP you what Christ told me— not Peter nor the Apostle— namely : "That the Lord Jecas the same night in which He took bread, and when He had given thanks, He brake it, and said, * Take, eat ; this is my body, which is broken for you, do this in commemoration of me.' " He did not say reflect upon it, but do it. It was a command in the 'mperative mood. In like man- ner also. He took the chalice after He had supped, saying : " This chalice is the New Testament in My blood ; this do ye as often, as you shall diink it for the commemoration of Me. For as often as you shall «at this bread, and drink this fiV»a1ifiA vnn shall oVlrtur fVio Aaa^\\ nf fliQ Tj-.»./1 Tin^il tT« come." Ib- the execution of this act of faith there is a double THE HOLT EUCHABIST. 25^ ojmmandment given by the Father. And what follows : " Wherefore, whosever shall eat this bread, and drink the chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of thfe Lord." St. Paul speaks as a scholar, and in describing the requirements of the Eucharist, he commits not the folly of its mockery— the guilt of the memorial of the body and the blood. Are you certainly guilty ? Of what 1 Of murder — the most startling crime. How can a man be guilty of the body and blood of wine, but above all the body and blood of the Spirit 1 I think that ought to settle my case. " But let a man prove himself' — in the imperative mood. Let a man prove himself unworthy, and if so he is guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. ' "Unless you eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of Man, you are not unworthy ; for he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerniiig the body of the Lord." The doctrine of the, Holy Eucharist of the Catholic Church is that the body and blood, the soul and divinity of Jesus Christ is under the appearance of bread and wine ; the bread changed into the body of Christ, and the wine changed into the blood of Christ, and the fragments left behind is the appearance of bread and the emptyings of wine. Hear me now, for about five minutss The text Is the plain, honest statement of a commandment, without any embellishment of metaphors. At one time Christ says, I am a shepherd ; at another time, I am the vine — the shep- herd because the body and blood of Christ, and the vine be- cause He encloses all. You are the ^heep and the branches. You understand, then, to eat the body and drink the blood of Christ. I may be asked, do you say as a priest, that you transubstantiate the bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ ! I do. Transubstantiation in religion is not such a thing as ought to be surprising. I do not see anything in nature that is not so naturally. The earth is so ; the flint is so in the flying sparks : the straw, the wood are formed from the elements of nature made out of the earth. The soil is transubstantiated. The grain in the field, and ^2 THE HOLT EUCHARIST. the body and sonl allied is in a state of transiibstantiation. In each case we can trace the connecting links, the same as if yon look down one of your streets, or pass down Broad- way for instance, from lamp to lamp, until you come to the gasometer of the city : so you ascend fi'om priest to priest until you come at the seat of mediatorial power— at Christ Himself. I as one oi the means am here before the altar by the power of the Holy Ghost through the Bishop, and I be- lieve, as I am commanded, that the bread and wine is changed into the body and blood of Christ. But the' great question is. How changed into the Divinity 1 Do not you say that the Eucharist is the body and blood, and soul and divinity ? Yes. Paul says this is His body and blood : it is changed into Christ, or into the humanity of Christ ; and there is the Divinity. Wherever the living humanity is, there is the Godhead. It is the instrument of atonement given by the Holy Ghost that the Divinity was then by the inseparable union of the living humanity and the Divinity of Christ. When a man makes a musical instrument, and puts the back and sides together, he tunes the instrument the mo- ment it is finished. So the sounds are produced by the laws of natural philosphy. I lift up the Host and you see the ap- pearance of it, and so with the bread and wine. I bring be- fore you a large mirror, and I ask you what do you see. You see shade, but no bread, size but no bread. There is the ap- pearance of the reflection and the rays of light, through which medium you only see the appe^^ance. I hold up a piece of bread and by the laws of natural philosophy you see it. Will you believe the glass 1 Is it the Divinity ? Is it by transubstan* tiation. I give you another case, that of the descent of the Holy Ghost in the crypt where the Apostles were. When the Holy Ghost descended upon the Apostle in the appearance of tongues of fire, were they real tongues of fire or only appear- ances of ones ? But was it the Holy Ghost or the appearance of the Holy Ghost ? "Vy ere not the walls real walls? The chairs are chairs, and fire is fire. Is the altar the altar and the objec* around it I The surplice aJid eandlesticks, are they real or i p- pearances of ones ? So it is in the Sacrament of Baptism. When THE HOLT EUCHARIST. 258 John was baptizing in Jordan, the Spirit of God came down in the shape of a dove and a voice said, This is My beloved Son in whom I am well pleased. Was it a dove or the Holy Ghost? The .waters, were they real waters, and the trees, were they real trees upon the bank of the river? All were real except the dove. I am asked, when you lay the Host on the altar, do you see the consecrated flesh and bones and blood of Christ ? 'Certainly. You believe that? Of course. It is the most glorious part of our minist ^ . You eat His flesh and drink His blood ? Certainly. Not a part, but the whole of Him, as He was upon the earth. You take a piece of coal and change it into charcoal, and thereby create a new mode of existence. Apply more heat, and it is gaseous ; it then becomes gas, which bums up and is lost, but it is still coal in a gaseous state. You can change mercury into thirty different appearance. Cannot the Holy Ghost appear in fire if He chooses, or Christ's body in the appearance of bread and wine ? But it looks so doubtful — put your flesh into our mouths ! He answers, " Fool, you think I am only of one mode of existence. I can have as many as I think proper ; and because I must enter into and change thy very nature, I won't ask you, but give you My natural body as upon the earth ; I put it into the mode which you would best like — bread and wine." Do yon not notice this kindness to please us ? So the Sacrament of the Holy Eucharist was instituted— the most beautiful that can be conceived. Bread and wine are composed of numberless elements combined, but they represent one Christ, one Holy Ghost. The tongues of fire may be ten thousand, but there is only one personality. But I may bo asked, if this be the body and blood of Christ, can a dog eat it ? I will answer by illustration— I call upon twelve physicians and say, gentlemen, here is the stomach of a dog (which is a grand specimen of power and design in its absorbents and physical machinery). Do you suppose there is sin in it ? No ! But suppos* that the blood issu- ing from the wounds of our Saviour, caused by the crown of thorns, was— (it might have been, I don't say it was)— lap* 1 254 THE BOLT EUCHABiar. ped Tip by the dogs of Judea, would the blood of Christ be less efficacious because of such innocent lapping ? No, sir. Now comes the question, what is the good of this doctrine of the Holy Eucharist? I ha. e given you God's command, and ypu know the penalties if disobeyed, and you must see with the eyes of faith. The sinful man enters the Church, having Uved a sinful and unholy life, and this same man, by par:akxng after repentance of the Sacrament of the Holy Eucharist, leaves the Church, not as he entered, a sinner, but a pure and holy man. I have one word to say about the orphans who look so bright and happy before me. I say they are well clothed, and fed, and taught. Thpre is a better advocate than my- self for them— the infant Jesus lying in the manger. I have not intended to move your hearts by eloquence ; but the commission to which I was appointed empowers me. as I said before, to limit myself to plain facts. There is another thing. I speak now of the institution of the Sisters of Charity, and of those who devote themselves to the good of the Church. When I left Ireland there were several ladies who took upon themselves ttie vows of the Catholic Church, one of whom contributed £40,000 ; another, £20,000 ; and another, £10,000. And we see around us at the present moment those who devote themselves to the mission of Christ, who walk in the humbleness of religicn— a fit comparison and example of their Guide and the world «vhich they abjure. And now what sacrifice can you make for the cause of your beKef in the Sacrament of the Holy Eucharist, and the good of the true religion l THE HOLY EUCHARIST. A BBSMON DELIVERED BY THE VEST. REV. D. W. CAHILL, HT ST. JOSEPH' H CHURCH BROOKLYN, N. Y, ON SUNDAY EVENING, OCTOBER 18, 1888. DEAREST BRETHREN,—! have prepared for yea on this night what may be called : " Reflections on the Trans- cendent Mystery of the Blessed Eucharist." I do not mean to present to you a controversial discourse on this master- piece of the power and love of Christ : my present subject will be rather a collection of distinct views, yet bound to- gether, as parts explaining and setting forth as far as can be, the ineffable wonders of the Blessed Sacrament. It is a stupendous topic. The sun raised on high, in the lofty vault of- the skies, and placed in the centre of our creation, light- ing, heating and perfecting the whole varied domain of Na- ture, is a feeble illustration of the Blessed Eucharist in the Church of God, enlightening, moving, and sanctifying the countless hearts of the universal Congregation of the Faithful. It is a miracle of power surpassing aU former instances of Heaven's work in man's regard. It is a mystery of love, where even angelic conception can fe-ncy nothing greater in the possibilities of God's omnipotence. It raises saved man, by the elevation of the blood and brotherhood of Christ, to take his rank above the angels. The price ft" his redemption being infinite, he becomes a new creature : and the riches of his spiritual food surpass all the wealth and greatness Heaven has heretofore presented to God's creat- ures. Some mysteries have reference to God alone : such as His eternal existence. His pow^r. His wisdom. His sanctity: but the Eucharist has the name of majn carved on the very front of this Godlike institution. He is raised into an eter- nal oompanioQship with the Saviour. In this sense, the sse TEE HOLT EUCHARiST. MS Euchanst may be said to be man's mystery : since it v is on his account that it was called forth from the depths of Christ's love. It stands before heaven imd earth ^e we eminent part of the New Law. Happy fjiult of £\.vn. said OLe of the lathers, since his happy lot makes him hitrb" th;n before, ° When om tl^at parents fell from their bright destiny, the fc«t hnk of jJie chain turn held tiiem to God snapped, anr^ tliey dropped into baniij; joent t nd immeasurable woe Thev were not irretrievably condemij< d 5 a sbgie ray of Heaven's I^ht burst throagh the golC.. , g&ie«, to reach the dark se- clusion of the fallen cioatni- The feon of God became the broken hnii: joined ou.> i.ature to His and reunited us to our Father: so that iii order to arrive at heaven at present ye must essentiaUy pass to Paradise through Christ. -Happv fault of Adam! W<^. now sit at the table where, Uke the ApofrN-les, He sits with us. He reposes in our bosom, hes in our hearts, and the angels wait on us in homage to Him We feed on the bread, the living bread of life ; we are as it were deified by this food which the archangels gaae on -in adoration, bur which they as pure spirits have never been permitted to touch or to taste. What a GodUke birth and generation it must be that the flesh and blood of Christ be comas our flesh and blood. Being the lost children of God, what a grand change and provision must it be, to transform our guilty flesh so as to giow over again into the beatified flesh of Christ— what a stupendous majesty to make us thus into an incarnate relationship with the living Saviour of the world. We are by this grand act of union with Him, His brothers, brothers by a new heavenly generation : and being newly-be- gotten brothers with Christ, we are clearly the newly-be- gotten chHdren of God. This is the incredible plan of our Redemption. Once fallen, now deemed: purchased b^ h new covenant: and made new t Iren nearer to God thv. before. God the Father gave to us in Paradise an earthly food great in its way : bnt Christ gives us a heavenly food, whicL ■-'•^i-wijT Qi^avvi. XS.U-U. cuu luuu is OUT uwu, utjqueaiueu ■vi ^^A. TBB HOLT mCHABlaT. jg^ 10 US at the Last Snpper by the last Will anij Testament of the Redeemer The mightiest will that h«.vem,u ever ^w must be the Will of a God. It was spoken fto mght before the death of our Father, in favorof aU His cl il dren of the whole world: It was written inThe blood of the C mnM wf -^'^ "' ^'■*"""' "^ Himself? And wl«t food con d He give us greater than the table at which the ^hangels are not permitted f sit as guests » Oh, the in credible pre-eminence of*edeemed man And the f nr« water and pure air have no smell whatec^Thenoe as in ^he ^ses already enumemted, matter or substance 'can exfst mthout smeU : it is therefore not essential to matte? iTL sULrcT "'"^ '' '' ^" ^^^'^^"^' ^«^-^' -P-ble from Q. Is hearing included in this theory ? A Certainly; otherwise nature --ouid be in an uproar- matter must be excited by force otheiwis it is silent-' ■ sound of course is an accidc • ^ °* ' Q. And is taste included u. his theory ? A. Yes, of course ; neither air nor water, and some metals and minerals have notasf'wh-r, T-hence t.stei7dirw laste IS therefore an accident. .ul^TeorwlLI'," ''" '"*'"' ^""^ ^'""^' '-» *« A. Nodonbt; in the cases ci ed, teste n< n essenti-l witlout t!..(e, the Koperty of taste is clearly an accident tonchL: trt"r '"''^•"''" "' ""« ««-' "" "•^g^^S toucHmg the taste : as separable. ™S .?*? ^^^?" maintain that the tast« of wine is not a part of the substance of the wine ? A. Of course I do maintain it; and I prove (or rather I have proved) that taste can no more form part of the THB HOLT EWHAmST. 86] stance of wine than sound can form part of the substance of an organ, or a violin, and the atmosphere. Taste like color. or smell, or sound, is a perfect accident, and cannot be touched m the change of the substance. Q. Can you therefore tell how we see and smeU and taste when these are all accidents, and not substances \ A. Of course I can. These feelJT s are all impression* made on our senses from the condition of matter: but the impressions are aU in ourselves, not in the matter. These effects ..re all sensations, an'S are as much in ourselves as the image of a mountain and not the mountain itself is in the organ of seeing. Q Can you tell if the sensation we feel, from th^ condition Dtu itter or substance, has any resemblance to the accident refer. ,' to? A. h^^ no means. There is no more resemblance between tne accu ts and our sensation, than there is a resemblance between .u> ha lony of a band and the hrass-rnetal or iiopper-metal ^^ ^ iustniments, or no more resembbnce than there is bet w. on the colors of a rainbow and the shower 01 ram. Q. And so yon mean to argue or explain the mystery of tne Euchanst on the principles of Natural Ihilosophy ? nJt^/, '"'' ""T'- ^"* "^^"^ '^ ^^^^^' «^ an ignorant, < nn mhdel man objects to our doctrines of Faith from rtunv reason, our scliolars explain the true laws of reason and of Zrr "^V-^PP^'^d a»d as incongruous, in the cases i^ h^tt^^% ^"^ "^K?" ""f ^^^""'^ ^ ^'^^^P^^g ^«™' cradling his inch of miseiable existence from the womb Uy ihe ^mve we raise a smile of pity or comtempt at the silly cr^ture! who, though ignorant of the growth of a blade . gmss, or T?lTf f -fl ^' y? P!««^^™«8 to understand God'. Eternal t, ? fl .^\^'' ?^^**" °^"^ •" comprehend etemit^ and to dictate laws of conscience and salvation to the omni' pote._t K^ler of the living and the dead. Oh no, we never attempt to explain mysteries by the rules of Na^u^ai Pv-"- losopny : we know well that words of worldly wisdom do not V- ™'W'T 'iPS^P?PI^^TT^ 963 THB BOLT HUOHAmST. ■\ contain the very alphabet of Faith nor one sound lesson of the Gospel. No, no, we never attempt to teach Faith by the rules of algebra of geology : but we cite Hcience, in re- ply to the false and misapplied objections of the revller: and we thus detach and relieve Faith and mystery from the malice, and the fraud, and the blasphemy of the infidel. Deat-est brethren, the Blessed Eucharist is therefore the grandest, che most sublime instance of the power and loveot the Trinity in man's regard that heaven has ever planned and published. St. Paul, in speaking of the Cross, calls it " the masterpiece of the power and the wisdom of God." In this case the infinite anger of God the Father against human guilt was appeased by the infinite love of the Saviour in satisfaction : that is mercy above justice, that is (if I may so speak) infinity beyond infinity, God beyond God. St. Paul teUs, as well as human language can say it, when he describes it as "the masterpiece of the power and wisdom of God." The Trinity can do no more : their last effoit is prod iced on Calvary : the justice of a God is paid : satisfied by the mercy of a God- man, and a lost world is released and saved. Surely this is the masterpiece of God. When the stroke of the hammer on Calvary was heard in Heaven, the angels wept : but when His blood began to flow, they cov- ered their faces, and looked to God the Father for pity and relief. Eternity of course has never witnessed such a scene : and throughout the whole eternal round of God's coming age the history of Heaven vslll never behold a parallel event. The life of Christ was of course great, but His death is greater : for the Saviour to live for man was wonderful : but to die for man, the God-man to die for man, surpasses any- thing that we thought could be done or He could do. The angels did not or could not know the mystery : how could they believe in the death of the Lord of the universe. The death of the ]^g of Kings, the Lord of Lords, was an i a that cou.i not be conceived by the archangels round the throne of Eternal life. Much as they had known and seen of God, they conld not even believe in the death of the Bon of God, Tm mi 7 BuciiAui^T. 2fla masterpiece of pow.r and wisdom of S^ , ^« «?^' ^^* oharist is the snmo \r\r.A # ' ^^® Blessed Eu- WecaVnow SeXtlrofri?'" "" '^^^""* ^^J^*' what no other bein^ even the fl J P«^«r. «nce He did could make Him do tS^^^^^^^^ *^" '^"^i*^' we can of course belWe at Wn^o^^^^ *? ^'' ^^ He voluntarily died for us WW ^ ''''^ ''''" ''*' '^«« between the greatest of L ^ f ^^f^Pariaon can be made death of ChriS^r All Hi« .^?' '^"^^'^ «' »^ ^^d the Uke, butKathLfn^rp^^^^^^^^ Cl'l^r"^ ^«^- Md being a love bevonH „ii ^^ "eyoM aU other power, im»teT,l«e No doubt tt '°™' "''""'>' "lon^a; like a'^ap. to Mu'i^ral' ^^^ ~" »f ^.^^it, •pace, and sweep the widecircle nf Jh^ .j '^f ™°'*'' "' derfnl to spring at a dnXZ. ^ i T'^' ^' '^^ "o"- c«.opy of heaven It ZZilo'tZt'^ '!?' "^ *« armaments, to create om of S^^J k '''"■■'^' *" 'P^ »Kiad sph;:^,Xtrdlidta slXtli^hf "."^J''^ great to see WUl turned iito a solM Ihere n!^^" ^^'^ Bee this work: sky above «tt«lf^!' ,So^«reat to ment, creation beyond c^^fo^ ^Z^^T, ^^^"'^^ ^°»*' aU pmted, too, wiZnersh^^'iS';^^^^^^^ "^ T'' •• tion gi^at : and light woSrfS and iJ^taS ' ''''°*''^- pendous. SDace is TTi« ^Zii- * u;«nitable space stu- Every view'^^^aS^^^rSlfin^^^^^ ^ ^«- Him from a mere^int of nnr o • ? ' *^°?^^ ""^ ^"^^ ««« Bpark of life Buf Si fL ^^""^T^ ^""^ ^^"^ «^^ li«l« C are, ^it wert leS wIST^*' "'f "'^ "* ^« <*^- we are the brotW ,fTfriJK? '''"'^"'^ *° *^^ ^««* **»»* flash becomerkLesii tw l^ ^>1''' ««^«^««» •• t^^t onr K^ xv.._ , ^ "'^ ^^^^'^ ' that we become, aa it w^~ A^m^ji - .^.iiWige, apdtbatbyagi^dplanof theiewi:^, "J 'm 264 THE BOLT BUCHARIST. by this mystery of the TnlwlT ^''' '"^ *«> »' "oorae rist we recover our lost mheriw!^'-,^™"*''' *« ^""l^- than before our laUH^!"^ children of God higher conld Christ be rre me^uSf tC" ^ "1"^ "«"«' « "o" ana love could be more S.^l'^tu "S^ "'^'^'^ ^"^ tongue of St. Paul, on fire mTZ, ^^' ^"^ "«" '""e it the "masterpU of t^e workTtrfe- '^'"" "" *"^«' mysteries therefore of the n^™t^f Tnnity." AJl the main and attribute, the pronertv h. ,!« .1 P" *''"'« ■« *•>« ofaSod'l ThisTthe^iowrr of th. n-'^'''V''^ "^"^ Hte love is as wonderful^^ ^ *;. ^r^,,^""-' ^ -^ infinite as either or both JtJ fn j ^ ^" ^S*' " ^ into a smaU work of the OoHhll^' ?^ *"' *"^ *" 'i™'i'«9 Eucharist. Go^ altnX^^d ptlt'tt'Lr'.fT.'r"'' '"« more than a God could e«cuteit Th *'?^ ' '"J' "' piece of power and wisdom '"ite i^n T^ ," " "'^'«'- Mea that bread and wi^.. '^^^ mteUect reels under the blood of th^odman morfwT^ '"'"*''« •'"^y-d tent worus chMlT t« S J^l '"* ™?«' *"« »°^iPo- more, tnat his MnV^n^l '"' ""'"*'' °' *« Prie^t : «nt and sffl more S P"'»«'"ice3 this eternal war- than creative woMsi'^t?, ' ^ ''"^"« <" '"^ "o™ Christ with thrwhole' SI J?"^ °° '"^ "P »' *■>« P*«t. God. .Not in lire T^ ^57?" '**"? ™ *« »"« »f m His own perZ^ hnfl ' ,, ..l^j'"'' """ aUegory: but as He 9to™b^^ ke Ir^?,""^',!"* ^x' »-i ^ilalty, Ia«t supper, wh^ t t^ f °."*^';*f' -'.'».'•* *^» last flTlT^r.«^ iT — ^ ^i^wBuea on tnat ^^ last supper, where He himself celebrated ^1, viixs jv! Si/ moaei mmx^im' '■MMit^i^^ THE HOLT EUCHARIST. 265 Mass: and adminstered the Blessed Eucharist to the Apos- ties AH things are really trifling when compared with this God-like fact. Man's work is all finity. God's work is aU mfinity Infinity is the privilege and employment of the Dmne Nature. 'Our nature is limited : His nature is all un- limited. He sports with creations : it is His life : His man ner : His nature. And He has work foret^er, in His own uncircumscribed domain, namely, the infinity (if I may so speak) of His own substance : that is Himself. He can never fill His infinity in the created work, because creature cannot be infinite, as there can be but one infinity, namely the boundless nature of God's eternal Being. Yet in ^ these wonders the Blessed Eucharist is the pre-eminent fact • the mystery of mysteries: the master-piece: the sun of the firmament, of the Trinity. Nothing else beyond or equal God '' niaster-piece of the power and wisdom of Direst Brethren, when you are therefore about to approach the Holy Eucharist, can you ever forget, that the consecra- tion of the Host on the altar is an act greater than the crea- tion of the world : God's to/ efFori; of power: Christ's Best- the master-piece of the Trinity. Heaven has nothing greater • nor ever can produce its equal. Reducing to practical per^' fection th^ song of the angels, on the night of the birth of the Saviour, when the whole court of heaven rent the skies Tdl^l^'i acclamation of " Glory to God in the Highest, would ihr''*""''"^^ ^""^ ^»-" How delighted would we be if we were so happy as to be bom in his life- tame and to follow Him through Judea : to be the lowest of ^e disciples, on whom He cast one casual glance, as He walked from vilkge to village, during the three yeai; of His mission on earth. How fort,unate if we could be with Him llT 'i?.'^' T^' -^"^"^ ^^^^y«^ I^™' *hat we might pathy. The least circumstance on that awful night we could -:i^J'^^^t[l'^?.^ -* *^-e to take a pfrt with Him have" wrr" """%"/ "^Jf. ''*"'"^'«- S«w Si«ri««8 it would have been to weep after Him along the bleeding road of the 366 THE HOLT EUCHASIBT. wood", t^ 7.r .^"^^ ^'^"^ ^« *^«y ^^^^ Him on the wood . to share the vinegar sponge with Him : to pour out His heart. Of course no one could then comprehend the nature ^dX '^- ^^-"1^-^y-thatdari.momentS: ^^Aiid who can teU what wealth and peace are there where wS^ft^rn^i*^" abiding unicnirLet aU SHuSi^g worlds of the universe be made our own property, and let all hang m diamond profusion from the arched^roof o^God^ mfimte residence, and let the canopy of the seventh sMes b^madeof buniished gold, what profit to us would be aU these worlds if we lost our souls ? And if all the oceans were one fragrant liquid aggregate of aU the^easuresTd tite joys of aU those myriad worlds, what profiTwould au' soul? And If we had aU the learning, and aU the beauty ^d telent and power of all the crowns and thrones of aU pas . present, and futui^ ages, what profit would it all be against the fiery prisons of the damned, the burning kke^ l-rTSJf ^ *^^ ^^^"^^^ ^^^^^« *^^* ^^^ the sfetMng fnfnX . .t' ""Tr^*°^ ^^'^^ ^^' ^^^ ^ terribl! futunty stretches out her stormy beds of fire before the enemies of God ! And what a remedy for aU in the ineffable gift of the Euohanst! The soul at peace with God, with Itself, and with the world. Not a breath of anger- a soft sweet balm of internal quiet ; not a murmur of thought or feeling to ruffle the calm cummunion of the happy soul in God. This condition of existence is rather a heaven than an earth. It resembles the unembodied, silent soul, more than the carnal tempest of the flosli. It is the nature of man made into the nature of the God-man. It is the Eu- chanst aUve, Uving in the heart of the communicant, and as He Himself has declared, changing our flesh into His dren of God ""^ '^° '^^*^ ^^"^ *^^ newly-begotten chU- And when the summons of death caUs the trembline soul — J— rs-r^«xj -u-ixxiBi; la iiufc tti, ii tuscauoe J jie is at the bed- '■^^mmim'tin!'' k^i. TBB HOLT EUCEASieT. 267 flide ; nor is He there in mere spirit, as the Father in the ubi- quity of His bfeing. He is there as He stood at the Last Sup- per, in the presence of the Apostles. The flickering soul . need not go search through space or through ideal territories of heaven for the Saviour. He is present at the pillow of the gasping, departmg creature. He watches His own child, to aid his last struggles, and to prolong to the required hour and favorable moment his panting breath and heaving agony. But when the final stroke is raised- and the command of departure is uttered by the Creator, the Saviour, not the judge, stands at his side ; He is in the heart of the escaping spirit, and as God the Father looses the soul He gave, and as He unrolls it from the prison of its mortal coil, it gazes on the great open day of Eternity, revealed before all heaven, lying on the bosom of Christ, regenerated, saved, sanctified, rising to immortal bliss on the triumphant power of the Eu- charist, the Eternal man-God. In this last scene, where the stoutest heart, and the greatest saint, tremble at the dark, approaching shadow of futurity, the affrighted soul knows that Christ is within him, in the melting presence of the Eucharist: he hears Christ, he feels Him: heaUbut sees Him. But th3 Redeemer keeps out of sight in this con- cludmg scene, in order to maintain in security living- Faith the essential condition of his salvation. But as "the last stroke of tune is given, and the final wrench is made, Christ appears, embraces His child for the first time, ringing in his ^^' !-^.^ *,^^* ^^^^^^ "^y ^^«^ a^d drinketh my blood ?^'t d^ » ^^ ^ '"^ ^°'' ^""^ ^"^ "^ ^ ^'^ ^P °^ *^« inf^lfZl ''''''^i ^^ ^^PPy *^ ^^ *^^ Par*°er«' the compan. STovt r'"^ V*""^^^^^ ^™' to hear His last words d J^wn!/ u r^' ^^'* «^^^' «"^ *« ««^^' ^^^ fa«eS, as his W. i!- ' ^^ '' ^°^«^^^'" «^'^«d on Hisquiveringlip. vve are sorry we could not live in those days to be mourn- ^uj present at this scene, and to bear any part in consoling SIT ? ^^°^'^- "^^^ ^"^^^^ ^s now changed. We have »ri'^^i'^S\^"*'.'^*^^- The «^me Christ, ^ct in weakness, «w In the Hall of Pilate : but omnipotent in pa^^cKfee: nol 268 THB HOLT EUCHASmT. bound to the pillar, but triumphant in heaven. And we His foUowers are not now mute, trembling spectators • but we have Him in our bosoms, we feel Him in our hearts, we hear Him m our souls. Now we understand the master- piece. As the fruit does not appear on the trunk but on the branches, we now see the fruits of the Eucharist in the universal Church— the congregated Faithful How changed therefore ought to be the Christian in the glorious happy hour he receives the ineffable gift of the Blessed Euchanst. It is heaven's bliss in one point : it is eternity within one second: it is aU that God can do, made the free gift to a mortal creature. If jealousy could find a place in heaven, the archangels might complain of their inferior position as compared with the pre-eminence given to Adam's race and offspring : a heart of mortaUty, and once stained with darkest crime, now pardoned, and higher than before. Any being but the burning seraph in glowing charity would feel Jealous of the preference to the children of Eve. How great, therefore, the glorious day, when the Christian re- ceives the Eucharist. How chaste ought to be his eye, as he looks on his eternal Spouse uplifted in the hands of the priest: however guarded the ear that listens to the immor- tal words, "Behold the lamb of God:" how pure the lip, how spotless the tongue, how angelic the mouth, which like the golden gates of heaven receive in his passage the King, as He enters the heart. And oh, what a furnace of fire, what an overflowing tor- rent of love, ought to be in the heart, the soul : the whole being, where the Saviour comes to reside with aU His graces and mercies. The heart of the worthy communicant is a tabernacle brighter than the midday cloudless vault. He is no longer the child of man : he is the son of God, born for immortal glory. The true Christian thinks with Christ, feels with Him: abides with Him. Thisis the plan, the legislation, the grace of redemption : to live for God, to die with Christ, and to enjoy Him for all eternity. Such a life is the clear in<*ation of the New Law. This earth is a place of banish- riisntj from our true home : a painful, temporary reEideuce, -"^..rm. TEB HOLT BUCEARI8T. 269 where the soul m grace, like a captive spirit ih limbo, longs for its release, rejoices at the summons of death, as a shoi-t dark, happy passage to its own country — where daylight never sets : where ten thousand suns bum on the eternal hills, where all is life : where there is no death : where all is young, holy, and happy : where all space is traversed by the soul in a second, and where the glories and the joys of heaven are in- separable from our unchangeable and eternal existence. Oh, what a masterpiece truly is the Blessed Eucharist, since it makes man on earth resemble Christ Himself in holiness, and surpass the pure spirits by the infinite price paid for his redemption. Oh, how beautiful is the life of the spirit, namely grace, purity, a happy death, and heaven. When the Holy Ghost descended on the apostles, He sat on every one of them in tongues of fire, but when the Blessed Eucharist is received by the worthy communicant, he swallows the li zing flame from heaven, to set the heart on fire, and to light up inex- tinguishable faith in the soul. Dr. CAH ill TO THE REV. J. BURNS, OF WHITEHAVEN. "D EV. SIB^^Yourletterpublshed yesterday evening mthe r^,^'r^f^''^P?o7cetTe^},eeL:^e\Bst night Many thanks /or the Mnd expression of your good wishes for my salvation' ri ?K T.^^ *^^ ^*^'°^^ ^«^^^« «f ^ Catholic souls. I hope the public voice of this town wiU leani fuUy to appre- :si\it.:rd^U'^ '^^^^' ^^^ *^ -^^« ^- -^^- unUn^ *"i1^ ^?^ "^'^^ ^^^* '®'P^^*' that you are ^ro&aW« unacquainted with our doctrine of the Eucharist ! We do nc^ otW "''" w"^" ^ *^^ ^^°^"^« -«r« ottered by any knliTT^^*^^^^" ^^ y^^ k°«^ liberality and ac Wledged education, I should designate it as the lowest fZlv ^^^'i ^'^'*'J' ^^^^ ^«^^«' «««^i^S from yon, are simply a mistake : and your only fault in the present case not st^dieT "^ '''' ^ ^""^^"^ ""^'^ ^^"^^^^y y«" ^^^« The editor of the WhitehaT^en Herald will not keei) his on Sr" 'r."^ "^r ^ *^ y^" ^^^^- *^- Jle'clock on Pnday : and hence I shaU conclude this short note and reserve any further observations on the subject ?or m^pubSc B. W. CAHILL. voice 01 »od. I beUeve your religion to be false, and truth A„d i„«H.. '"' "" '^ ^0 " "^^ conyiciion. 1 flcsk to gain yqur «,ul, audr^eVeforeri LSTTSB TO TBB RSV. J. BUBITS. 375 SJltu'll''"'''!'"*'"'"^''"^"-"'^''^''^^- « ememy because I '* S ir r" ''""^"™*' * ^*' °' ^'"^ y^*^ ''«»*« your Creator I .elf^vident truL that the ^oc^Z !^T2Ztl:^o:t':^,rlt7 Z foundation of human belief, and therefore incaoab lof hlin! ., I " evidence^or bei.g believed by any .an uVdrtrL°uen'^°f, r^onl^ If God made man, then the testimonv of th« <.o„o„ • *v . ^""Jmon sense. furnish me with'the groundl or^i^^rre^t ry'f^It/^otS^^^ jectlng your dogma. I am not even obliged t^^^'dut'direJtVroof X alH' hood It 18 enough if I can show that the p'oof you allege is not L fflr7p«? ^L:^^: '« -orturned if it be not proved. Tl tZZ that ^fZ. /r^h H'^Ktr'. ^''''' «^«rt"™ed your doctrine ; and ifthfs pr SplX just, then the battle 13 won without firing a single shot of direct di^S ^ iZl ?J!"!l!^ '^"t "*'' 1"^°''"" ^''^ °° ^^«^ ^'"J Wbod than on bread. If fl ' ^^^V^ "^"T ^« ^""'^ *° ^^« ^O'^. it "nust be so. not literaUy b«i nHim It eats by faith, and not by teeth. See how hard it is to force sS ■ ture to sanctioil what is false and absurd ^ * ■ "I beseech you. sir. to put all your trust in the blood of Christ which cleanseth from all sin. and renounce the vain effort of adding to its perfbctio^ Cea^ that blasphemy that represents the work of Christ even yet SSS" and keeps Him continually a sacrifice on the altar. Come to Him and He win gveyou salvation without money and without price."- F«fe Letter of Jin. /, Whitehaven, Wednesday, Dec. 7th, 1853. Rev Sib,— I have selected a few passages of yonr cour- teous letter to me, to which I shall more part Edarly direct my reply ; and if I were not made acquainted with the pro- fession of the writer, I should have never supposed that the author of these extracts could have read even the elements of theology or moral philosophy ; but above all, I could not have beUeved that a clergyman of high character and station ^^ aaake abatement exhibiting such a deplorable igao- zz^x.^ Oi sac XO^OAliioStal pSiauicpltNS 01 GUP COmiXUHl C^IZMft tatttiityv •pw^*" .', .i^ET^ 372 LETTER TO THE REV. J. BUBN8. ^«!^l7;i^ °' '^°? y''" ^* "P ^° «P^*"al things the evi- dence of the senses (as you call it) as the infaUible standara of your faith, you wiU tell the world, how can you believe in Sri^wJv ^!r «P"^*'.^°d therefore cannot possibly faU directly within the domain of the senses? Secondly, wiU yo9 say by what evidence of th^ senses you discover three distinct persons in one God ? Do, Reverend Sir say how you arrive at the conclusion by the senses that trinity is unity, in essence, and unity ZZ Catholic souls, how you detect the presence of divine gra™ by the senses; that is, how can you see, feel, taste, sSeU^ and hear divme grace, which St. Paul describes ai ^^thB emanation of God," and "the charity of God poured abroad?" Fourthly, will you say, sir, how you can ev^n know you have a "soul" by the evidence of the senses" Fifthly, wiU you tell the "Romish" priests, where did you leani the existence of eternity, of heaven, or hell, from ^he endence of the senses ? St. Paul teUs us that " ne Z 1 jye hath se«n, nor ear heard, or the heart of man concdvS v«L .^' ^.'^^T^ *^^* ^^' ^^ «^ Whitehaven has so ele vated the action of yoursenses, that you and yourcon^ec^ ofTpa^'^'^r*'."^ "°^^°^^^^ ^«-^' whTtheX^e of St. Paul, could not utter, or the heart of St. Paul could noltHZJ f "^^ rr ""^"^^^ P^-*« «^-ated a M^y nooth always fancied these things were known by "faith " Tbe^-th^'S^tro? ^ rr ^^^^ fooHshirbelfevedtilh LdW r^u . !if "^^ ""^ ^«^'" ^""^ ^«t at aU the Phil- lip sSv „**"" '^''' ^'^''' examination of^he CatScs W 1:.^.^°'' ^^ P^^^"^ *« i°f°™ ^^^ senseless baby bv thHiJ. fr^^"" ^^^ ^"^'^ '^ ^ a ««^-bo™ rmiteh!v«„ I K^ ^^" '""'^^^ ^ ^^^^'^^ *« «ay' that even samlet irbi"^^ TT' *° *^« ««°««« th« -ery same, self- tWfo^ P ''^ rf . ^^'^' ^^^ Sacrament of Baptism If ^nt7^^/^^? ^^' ^"^ ^ ^«^«^« nothing but what T^JI?""^^ ^y ^^^ ««?^«e«. yonr a.3t of faith must, bevond -- --«i;uMj, aeny every single word of the creed which" you LETTER TO THE REV. J. BURNS. 273 publish on every SuDUay from your pulpit to your unfortu- nate congregation. You seem very fond of employing the words "common sense" while speaking of faith. They are not accidental terms m your mouth ; they are scientific, official, profes- sional phrases ; and you so jumble together logical, theo- logical, and elocutionary language, that, in almost every sen- tence you have written, there is a scientific mistake, a mistake of words, and a clear incongruity in theological terms. You reject everything which you cannot conceive in your common sense. This is certainly your statement. Firstly, then, wiU you therefore prove to us Romish schol- ars, how does your common sense understand and explain that God has no beginning ? Our Popish common sense can- not conceive any existing thing without a cause. Now, as you admit nothing which you cannot understand, pray tell us on what principle you understand an effect which is not an effect, a generation without being generated ; motion, life, and power without a beginning. Secondly, the earth cannot be as old as God, as it would then be God ; nor can it be made out of the substance of God, as matter would then be composed of spirit, and inanimate clay formed of the essentially living God. Hence the earth must come from nothing, and called from this nothing by a mere act of God's will. Will you say, in your science of your common sense, if you understand the natural mystery ? If you do not understand it, of course, as you have said, you cannot believe it ; and therefore you are bound, in vindication of your system, to state publicly, for the salvation of the Romish priests, and of all the Papists, whose interests are so near your heart, that, as you cannot ' conceive by common sense how matter was cieated, or how man was formed, that therefore there is no such thing as Protestant tithes ; that the Scottish Kirk is a public delusion ; that the sermons in your Church are ba?ele«8 visions, and that the public letter lately addressed in t^ i~^ town to Dr. sound. m^ 974 LETTES TO THS IIBV. J. BXTRNB. Thirdly, wiU yon again explain the Incarnation by ybur system ? I have learned in the schools tnat divine faith cannot be tested by the rules of logic, much less by the common sense of the world. I have been taught that al- though there are three persons in ^he Trinity each distinct and each God, still it does not follow from these defined premises that there are three distin^ ' Gods. Fourthly, wiU you be pleased, sir, to explain to me, by common sense, how the two distinet natures of God and man have only one person in Christ ? how can there be nature without a person ? how can a finite human nature fill an infinite divine person ? or how can an infinite divine nature be confined within the figure of a finite human per- son? Will you kindly ny whether the spirit was human or di^e, or a mixture r^ r.Mth, half finite, and ha^ infinite'i Fifthly, pray exp^nn ^^lin, how God could become man the incarnate unemkHiied Word could become flesh ; how the eternal person could be ioj n ; how immortality could die ; how an immaculate God could assume human guilt ; how the nfockery, the agony, the cries of the beloved Son of God could please the Father? Sixthly, wiU you say how it is that although God is whole and entire, in the millions and tens of millions of places in space, there is but one God ? Ah! Rev. Mr. Burns, your loose assertions and un. sciOTtific statements convinceme of the truth of Lord Shaftes- bury's report on the lamentable deficiency of Protestant dencal education ; demonstrate that you can malign a creed without having studied its tenets, and circulate wounding mis^ statements under the cover and the imposition of reh^s aeal. FinaUy wiU you explain the justice of God, in charg- fagona child bom in 1863 the crime of Adam's disobedient OMmnitted nearly six thonsand years ago? It was meta- physK^y impossible that the free will of this child could enter mto this act of Adam as an a<5compHce, the soul of the chfld being not created at the time ; and it was equaUy im- piMsible for the same will to prevent or avoid this fanlt of Aetom.^ Now the cdmmon s^isei^d th» GOfflmon laws of ^^iisamen, to wMcli you appeal in matters of faith, will mi ZKTTBR TO TBS REV. J. BUBNS. 27fl charge one Inau with the guilt of a third party, who was not, or could not possibly be an accomplice. You have, sir, to account for tliis fact by your s^ n of common sense, and thus settle this most vital qnest The plain palpaMe result of this absurd and fatal misai,. :ation of reason to faith is, that you have made your creed a mere worldly system; and you have forced even your friends to re^rd your religion as a human constitution, sustained by the same kind of p inciples as you smelt iron, spin cotton, form railrods, and conduct commerce. Your public perfectly understand this system, and hence they have lost confidence in all your spiritual ministrations, and all respect for your profession. The laboring classes seldom enter the Protestant ( hurches. Their common sense, they think, is as good as yours ; and as they can read the Bible, and "eat faith" at home, they generally sleep tiU two o'clock on Sunday, and never listen to the parson until he has invented a story about a priest, a monk, or a convent, or the bones of a child being dug up, some time ago, somewhere, by somebody, in some nunnery. The total absence of aU religious instruction in these churches, added to the constant teaching of doubt- ing the entu-e evidence of antiquity, has converted the finest :^ation and the most generous people into a ferocious mul- titude of bigoted infidels. Lord Ashley' 8 report (which I have not read, but of which I have heard,) reveals a state of religious ignorance in this country beyond the most exaggerated powers of credibility. His description, of the factories and collieries awakens thrilling feelings of pain and shame in the bosom of every honest religious Englishman. Think- of hundreds of grown girls, who could not tell "who was God, or Christ, or the Holy Ghost," and who were sunk at the same time in the lowest state of immorality, too extended and too gross to be named in this letter Hundreds of colliers were never even once in a church— had never learned one word of their cate- chism, and perfectly ignorant of the Cross. -_-se HiSii being asked who inade him, ai^wei'ed, ''My mother:" a seecMad, Jbeing questioned as to the number of IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A £^ 4^ i<9 ^ 1.0 I.I Li 12.8 ISO *^™ ■ 2.5 2.2 1-25 1 1.4 1^ I 1.8 1.6 150mm <5> /, J^y 7 /APPLIED J IIVMGE . Inc a^ 1653 East Main street =r^ Rochester, NY 14609 USA ^= Phone: 716/482-0300 ^= Fax: 716/286-5989 1993, Applied Image, Inc.. All Rights Reserved ^ s r\ ^ j^ '^ ^% :\ '^'"W''^ '^ ''^^ ■^ ^ "•i^ A 276 LETTER TO THE REV. J. BURNS. Gods, replied, " That there were seeen, and that he wa^able to fight any one of them : " a third, being pressed to tell who was Christ, said, "He did not know him, as he had nevev worked in his pit :" a fourth being asfeed if he was afraid o* God, replied, "Na, na, but that it was the other b he dreaded," (meaning the devil) : a fifth, being interrogated if he was afraid of the punishment of the next world, appeared quite surprised at hearing of future punishments, and i-eplied that, "If his friends would bury his pickaxe with him, there was no place made, even of the hardest rock, could keep him confined." Why, sir, the history of the Snake Indians, or of the Bosjesmen, does not reveal such hyper-barbarian ignorance as can be met with in some districts, callings, and trades in England. How can the Protestant clergy, who receive an- nually eight millions sterling, look men in the face, with the crimes of this barbarity on them ? And how can the acute English nation continue to be gulled by the notorious lies of Irish conversions, invented by hired calumniators, in order to divert the public mind from beholding the annual millions of this overgrown robbery, or canvassing the flagrant hypoc- risy, and the anti-Christian slander of this infidel conspii-acy ? The brutal murders, the wife-killing, the infanticides, and the avowed spreading of infidelity, and the thousands of chil- dren whose deaths are daily concealed, are the frightful fruits of your system of the doctrine of the senses, and your human faith. Was there ever heard such insane audacity as to assert that God could reveal nothing which the Prot- estent conventicle, or the Scotch Kirk could not understand! It is the same kind of rampant and ridiculous silliness, as if a congregation of oysters or frogs denied that there ex- isted such things as the truths of algebra, music, or photog- raphy, merely because some few elders of these tribes could neither see, hear, feel, nor understand the subject. This system wiU soon make all England infidel. Hired lecturers are now publicly delivering lectures on the opposition between what they call "the secular creation anri thn fSrUITWal Cr<^tinn " ^\\ajh i>> nn 'ng.lrv'VI^ ^-^^Y^ inA J'^l ^r«i, i^I ?Us«-> ./'^V^j^; iMfim^m: ■V sr^ps^^^^^rwJTHW-* t"^^?^'! ^^Ht ^iK\^f^-Ki^^Wi^ W'.'^'W"' W^'ff ^^Tf^^yTi^Wm^^f LBTTBR TO THE BBV. J. BUBN8. 2T7 ity. Depend on it, that your teaching will, at no distant day, sap the very foundations of social order in this country • that you wiU call into existence a generation of men, who' if not checked, will threaten the very existence of English monarchy ; and the throne of Great Britain will yet have to rely on CathoUc aUegiance and Catholic fideUty for its pros- ervation and security. You seem much captivated with the reasonableness (aa you call It) of the figurative sense being applied to the words used by our Lord at the Last Supper. Now, sir, I look on the Protestant doctrine of the Last Supper to be such an aggregate of incongruity, that, if one were not certain of its being beheved by a large section of persons in this country, It could never be supposed that such an opinion could be eenously held by men who believed Christ to bo God, and to have uttered intelligible language. That doctrine states that "The Last Supper is a memorial of Christ's sufferings and passion : where bread and wine being taken in faith, Christ is spiritually received." The four terms, therefore, within which this doctrine is included are the words " Memorial, faith, (bread and wine,) and the spirit of Christ." As you, therefore, appeal to the standard of the Scrip- tures and the standard of language on this point, I shjill, for a moment, meet that appeal, by quoting some texts from the Gospel of St. John, chapter the sixth :— 53.— If any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever, and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world. 68. — The Jews, therefore, debated among themselves, saying how can the man give us his flesh to eat ? 54.— Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you. 55.— He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life, t? rl I will raise him up in the last day. 66.~Porray flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 57.— He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me and I in him. 58.— As the living Father hath sent me, and as I live by the Father, so he that eateth me, the same shall live by me. ^^ the foregoing texts oar Lord uses the words "eat my ♦ . ,-! ,- xii ..US mmimeti^asiimKmm.*! 278 LETTER TO TEE REV. J. BURNS. ■;&-■ ^e«A" five times ; and it must be well remembered, that these words were employed four times after the Jews debated among themselves (" how can this man give us his fle&h to eat:' He heard their objection ("h^w can he; ')E.nd, of course, according to all the rules of a public speaker to his audience. He replies to the difficulty which they proposed ; and in place of retracting His words, or altering them into other clearer words, or making any change or explanation in his expression, He, on the contrary, becomes more emphatic in his manner, and repeats four times, with evident increased energy, the self -same words. And it must not be forgotten that, in thus reasserting these words four times,, in the teeth of their contradiction, He also adds some new circumstances of vital interest to the question under debate ; namely, in v. 53, He threatens ^fawwa- tion to the man who merely omits what He orders ; in v. 65, He oftex^ justification to the man who/w^Z* His statements ; in V. 66, He asserts twice that what He has said is a literal statement {alethos ;) in v. 57, He again declares that the man who corresponds with the condition named is inti- mately identified with Him ; and lastly, in v. 58, He utters TWO OATHS— namely, "by his mission and by his life," that what He stated would give eternal life ; and finally, in all these assertions, threats, promises, and rewards. He uses the word "eat his flesh" with an unvarying consistency in reply to their objection. Now, as thy whole Jeiyish religion was made up of types and figures, and as a matter of course the Caphamites were perfectly acquainted with this fact, can «ny man believe that Christ would hold out threats of per- dition, and would swear twice, in order to make them believe the most known fact of their country ? Now, sir, by what authority do you, who seem so much attached to the word of God, take it on yourself to change the clear, expressed words into a meaning certainl7 not asserted or afRrmedm the written or spo^cw language ? You reply that it must be rec ived in a spiritual or figuratite sense, from the impossibility, as your common sense asserts, of nnderstssding these written words in their literal sense. LKTTEB TO THE REV. J. BmSS. ^ meana "image o- memorial ""^ /„ .."^'^ " """"P""." affirmed in the word,: Z^^rnvT^^*"!^ it not being hope presently to show that v„nr „ ""^ '"" ""'■ "» I «*«r<««y «//&«,and ii an Cn™S"? r^' ^'^ '^ »» as wonld deprive Christ ot^tZ,Z^^^ language, such pression of Hi, thoushta »r,/ ^ confidence in the ex- Testament into an 3:\„^VrTn::n*^ """^"T"' ""> thea, year meaning be eo^t it Mr""™/^""^'' ^^ that mode of exprision mm Ve ,^ To. T^n '""* man as "eatineasnipit mh„~ "e just, wnich describes a phor, eating a™^SS' SaTrt!""**V''"'"^''S am.ta. Now sir if .■?,^;*'"'""''"''g a shadow." ideasI;n^o„sTy~riff'n P*'**""^ i"', and the used, with equal justice andeq:^' co'^tit^e^h:!"'""-'' we can eniplov with Pnnni ^rJX ?t ^"™"t"de : hence, sir, spirit, to salt a spirit "T ',?"*' '" '"'' * '?'"'- '» «>ast a if one of ,he^ c» Kdt uHl''-'^""'' *'™"'«'> *"« others. Then it i, wl ., Precision, so can aU the image, to^^^a iS^T^'an aT' "'°/'"''- can fied t/e soS. Ink a^in t r'-'P"" "' " "^"8 swearing by two oJhsth^lZ' '^""J'^'^'''"' ^"^* =» this is Hi, melntog M - ' ""^ "^ ^" "»■*. »* «»* riI™on:f;^T/ToM?rh L'm 'TS^™' -^ ««5n to eat. Bnt if yon wiU reflect on the crib, on next S80 LETTER TO THE REV. J. BURNS. -' -.H Christmas night, and ^sk how can a trembling, poor, naked abandoned child be the eternal, consubstantial Word, the King of Kings, your common sense will bo shocked, till you see the heavens opened, and Aear^he anf,elic choirs rend the blue vault of His Father's skies, saying, "It is He." How can you understand a Word to be flssh, a God to be a man, infinite dominion to be weakness, infinite power to be destitution, infinite riches to be poverty, infinite majesty to be slavery, immortality to be death, and infinite sanctity to stand charged with human guilt ? Now, all these mysteries are placed in the very alphabet of Christianity, in order to level all human reason on the very threshold of the New Law. Our doctrine is just the same kind of mystery ; and while we are astounded at the statement contained in the words, we at the same time hear him reassert it over and over agaij, and we bow and believe. And I could no more consent to believe the absurd, ridiculous, the incongruous, the newly-inve.ited meaning of your altered text, than I could consent to believe our blessed Lord to be an idiot or a maniac. You, therefore, perceive, sir, how absurd is the novelty, how ridiculous is heresy. In order to see more fully the consistent language of our Lord, I shall again quote some texts from St. Matthew, chapter. 26 : 26. — And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke, and gave to His disciples, and said, Take ye and eat, this is my body. 27. — And taking the chalice, He gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of this. 28.— For this is my blood of the New Testament, which shall be shed foi many, for the remission of sins." Now, sir, according to your assumed meaning, Christ said "this is my body," meaning that this is my spirit. Now, sir, since the invention, improvement, and perfection of human language, have you ever seen, read, or heard of any human being, in any age or any country, use the word "body" *,q mean "spirit?" It is precisely the very opposite, and can- not by the rules of language be employed even as a metaphor, as there cannot be any resemblance between two things which are metaphysically opposite. And when we come to apply LETTER TO THE REV. J. BURNS. 881 your meaning to v. 28 it s hard to say whether one feels a greater amount of ridicule, or pity, or contempt, for the teachers of a doctrine which would go to say " that the blood of the spirit was shed, the blood of a metaphor shed, the b ood of a shadow shed, the blood of an imace shed th« blood of faith shed, the blood of a memorial sh'd! 'tI^Now sir, in your own language, do you see how ridiculous is error' how absurd is human novelty in Revelation ? nil^"' i° ^.^°^^»/i°"' q"«te by your standard of the Bible, sf P.,'iT ir n''^-^'?^'''"^"' '"™" '^^*«°^ tl^« ««bject from St. Paul to the Corinthians, chapter the eleventh of the first epistle , V, 2o ; 23 -For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered to vou that the Lord Jesus the night in which He was betrayed took bread ^ ' 24. -And giving thanks, broke and said. Take ye and eat U,{, J« «^ k^ wh ch Shan be delivered for you ; no Tnis'in com^rolt'n TZ "" '"'"• 25. -In like manner, also, the chalice, after he had sunned savJnir Th5c„>. i< s the New Testament in my blood ; xnts no vk as Zn '; ^ shald ink for the commemoration of me. ariuK, lor 2r -Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink the chalire of th. of l~chaliie! "" '"" "" '■ ""' " ''' ''" ^** «^ ^'^''^ ^-^^' -"^'i»t 29.-Por he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh d*™ nation to himself, not discerning the body of the Ld. You see, sir, in these texts, that St. Paul keeps ut) the same consistency of word and idea as our Lord ; and that he asserts his having received the above communication, not from the Apostles, but from the lips of Christ Himself, after His resurrection, in order to stamp that communication with an importance beyond anything he had to tell them. Here St. Paul clearly speaks of the gttilt of the body and blood of Christ. Now, sir, be candid with me : has any man, in any age or any country, ever heard of "spilling the blood of a spirit, murdering bread and wine, killing a metaphor, shedding the blood of bread and wine, killing a'shadow, bleed- ing an allegory, taking the life of a trope, and murdering a shadow ?" But, above all, can yon have the cool Jiardihood to preach 263 LETTER TO THE REV. J. BURNB. before any assembly of rational beings, that Christ would pronounce a double damnation against a man for not "dia- oeming a body in a spirit, a body in a metaphor, a body in faith, a body in a shadow, a body in*. bread and wine?"— that is, He has pronounced double damnation on a man for not discerning what cannot be discerned, for not discerning an absurdity, an incongruity, an impossibility :— that is. He damns a man in double torments for not seeing a part greater than the whole ; for not seeing a square as a circle ; for not seeing the color of white as black. What Christian acquainted with the life of Christ could seriously believe that His last will (which David foretold in reference to Melchisedech, and which He Himself foretold in his disputa- tion with the Caphamites) contained the bequest of meta- phors, figures, and shadows, to feed^ and nouris?i, and strengthen the life of the soijl ! !— This is theology with a vengeance ! ! May God, Almighty God, forgive you, sir, for teaching such insanity to your poor dupes ; and may HE in His grace open your eyes, and the eyes of the poor creatures who are doomed to listen to such absurd, and ridiculous, and degrading doctrines as England and Scotland have adopted since the days of Luther and Knox. Your Church has never ceased to publish through the world her great respect for the Scriptures, and to express her horror at any robbery, as she calls it, of the word of God. Will you, then, tell me why you have, with such palpable shamelessness, mistranslated, subtracted, and added to the most important passages of both the Old and New Testament ? I shall, therefore, select one text in reference to the present subject— namely, the twenty-sixth verse of the twenty- sixth chapter of St. Matthew. As it happens that I have not a Greek Testament with me, I must quote from memory ; and as your journals here have no Greek type, I must write in the English character. You will, of course, supply the long vowels where they occur. Your Greek original of the text alluded to is :— Mthionton de anion, labon o lesous ton arton, kai euky LSTTBH TO THE REV. J. BURNS. gems, eJclase, kai edidou tots matJietais, kai eipe: Labete phagete^ touto esti to soma mou. ^^'*'^'' .^^"f^^^^^^ ot this text, taken from an edition in 1846 printed by Mr. Spottiswoode, Fleet Street, London, is: And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed tt, and broke it, and gave it to His disciples," etc Here you introduce the pronoun " ' ^.r-'-. IwfflHH?^^ LETTER TO THE REV. J. BURNS, 28n doth of your wearing apparel, the wool or cotton in your stockings, the leather in your hoots, the Whitehaven coals in your grates, the gas in your lamps, the bread, the butter, the cream, the sugar, the tea-leaf on your breakfast-table, the mutton, the beef, the bacon, the fowl, the wine, the brandy, the ale on your dinner-table ; in short, almost every object the eye beholds on earth, is one vast aggregate of evi- dence of transubstantiation, by the word of God on matter Beyond all dispute, all these came from clay. Even the paper of your spurious Bible, the leather on the back, the Indian ink, are such evidences of transubstantiation that one can scarcely conceive how you could read that very Bible without being burned with scalding shame at the stark-naked nonsense and incongruous maniasm you have written to me on the subject. God has supplied us, during four thousand years, with this mighty, universal, constant evidence, in or- der to prepare us for the more mighty, infinitely more stu- pendous evidence of the same principle in the New Law, by the power and the word of Christ. The Father has given life and preserved life in aU living things on earth by this principle of nature, in order to make us behold the uniform- ity of action in the Trinity, when Christ at His coming will give life to the soul and preserve it in gr : on the self -same principle, "The bread that I will give i. My flesh, for the life of the world:' I would undertake, as a chemist, to prove that there are more, far more mysteries (but of course of a different kind), in a handful of clay, than are contained in the entire code of the Christian Revelation. You will reply to me and say, that while God has done all I have said, yet that man could not do it. You mistake ; a man can do it, when commanded to do so, by the word of God. Moses changed a rod into a serpent, and changed a serpent into a rod ; he changed the waters of the river Nile into blood, and the same river of blood into water, by the word of God on his lips. And do you not think, sir, even in your common sense, that a man in the New Law could do the same thing as a man in the Old Law, if he were com- manded to do so ? The word of God will certainly have the ;.k%AW-i ^!^^mm^m^ S86 LMTTMR TO THB REV. J. BURNS. same power in every place, in every age, and in every man on whom that word will descend. Now, sir, you have seen in St. Paul to the Corinthians the text where St. Paul, in an ecstasy of astonishment, told them tlmt heheiud from the lips of Christ how lie changed bread andwine into His body and blood, and concluded by also informing them that in the same breath Christ hud oidered the Apostles, by two dis- tinct commands, to mark its importance, to uo the same in remembrance of Uim. And lest it should occur to your common sense that the Apostles had not the power to execute the command, will you hear, sir, the words of Christ to them ? " All power is given to Me in heaven and on earth ; keceive ye, therefore, the Holy Ghost." This text, therefore, gives not only the gilts of the Holy Ghost, but the Third Person of the Trinity Himself, as an official resident, with the Apostles and their successors, in order to communicate the permament official presence of the Holy Ghost, equal to the Father and the Son. I think, sir, your common sense must yield at length, and acknowledge with candor that our case is complete, our warrant of office in this great act most decided, and, of course, efficient exercise of our power beyond the reach of cavil or contradictaion. But you will say that such a fact has never occurred in the New Law. This is a mistake ; it happened in the In- carnation. When the archangel (a creature), announced to Mary the will of God, who sent him to wait on her, and to tell her that she would bring forth a son, she re- plied, ''How CAN IT BE, as I kuow not man;" he resumed, "It will be done by the power and operation of the Holy Ghost." Here, sir, is a position which might he argued as a clear otuie of transubstantiation in the very first act ot the New Law— namely, the blood of Mary, the relative of Adam the criminal, changed into a human body for the Second Person of the Trinity by the power of the Holy Ghost Thus, sir, if the redemption and the perfection of fallen man commenced by an act of transubstantiation In the Incarnation, why not continue the same pnacipls i'«Jl»/«!li!»«SP!y5«tW r^^?^s5*^" LBTl'h'U TO THE RBV. J. BURNS. S«7 among all future men by the power and operadon of the same Holy Ghost ? .But you wlD certainly reassert, as you have done in your Ulogiral, untheological letter to me, that a thing must be always essentially what it api^ears to be. You are generally right, sir, in the laws of nature, but in the laws of grace the senses must be silent under your most favorable position! whenever the word of God makes the contrary statement Thus the dove which alighted on the shoulder of Christ at the Jordan, had all the appearance of a dove to the sense of seeing; and this sense was not deceived, because its domain is entirely confined to appearances. But, sir it waa not a dove ; it was the Holy Ghost, under the appearance of a dove, to point out the spotlessness of Christ. Again the twelve tongues of fire, which descended on the Apostles, were not tongues of fire, but " the form of tongues of fire •" but they were really the Holy Ghost, in order to express the new burning zeal and gift of language given to the Apostlen Will you say why cannot Christ appear under the appear- ance of bread and wine, as well as the Holy Ghost under the appearances of a dove and tongues of fire, in order to point out how He feeds the soul, and thus carry out the promise He has made, when He said—" The bread that I wiU give is My flesh, for the life of the world. ' ' Why do you not tell your congregation at Whitehaven not to believe that " the dove or the fiery tongues" were the Holy Ghost ? You are bound to do so in your system of the infaUibility of your Protestant eyesight. You ought to tell them that you consider the testimony of the senses as the senses of God, and therefore the eye is right ! You ought also to inform them, when you are alone in your drawing-room, and neither see, smell, taste, or feel the air, that therefore there is no air in Whitehaven ; tell them, also, that as the eyes of the Jews did not see the Godhead in Christ, that therefore He was not God ; tell them also, that a« he appeared a criminal, it must therefore be a fact (founded on the senses aadGod) that He was a malefactor ; tell them, aleo,tiiat the AAcensionol our Lord is a mere fable, because 288 LBTTBR TO THE REV. J. BURNS. from the laws of gravitation (to which the senses bear unerr- ing testimony) no body can ascend upwards composed of flesh and I one, as His was —"The senses are God's own law, and He cannot contradict Himself." TeU them, also, that as fire cannot burn a man's thoughts, that therefore it cannot reach the soul ; that the senses tell you that the fire can only reach matter, and consequently you have the testimony of the senses and God, that there is at present no hell, as the body has not yet risen. Do, sir, tell the ^ orld all this White- haven theology, and let nothing be believed unless it is as palpable as a railroad, and can be seen «?or*m^ like a steam engine! You also ask, how ca^ His body be present on our altars unseen ? and when I reply, " by the Sacramental mode," you cannot comprehend me, and you have recourse to your '' in- dignant sarcasm." Now, sir, as you are perfectly acquainted with the coals at "Whitehaven, will you be pleased to see hard coal going into the furnace of a gasomet' t : see it very soon bituminous, tarry, liquid coal— that is to say, it is palpable in the furnace, impalpable in the gasometer: that is to say, again, invisible in the tubes, and msihle in the jets ; that is to say, again, darkness in the tubes, and light in the lamps ; that is to say, opaque in the furnace, and transparent in the tubes— will you kindly tell us, how can the same thing be palpable and impalpable, visible and invisible, darkness and light, opaque and transparent ? Now, sir, if all these modes, apparently contradictory and even contrary, belong even to the ordmary forms of matter, will you teU us, why cannot Christ assume any bulk, or any form in any mode of existence He pleases, and stiU be the self-same Christ, but in a new mode of existence? This, sir, is the case on our altar; it waaathe case when, after His Resurrection, when He entered the closed doors and stood in the midst of the Apostles. I am now done with the mere cursory view of this question, with one additional remark on the words you have used, namely, "that we create our Creator." This phrase does not become you ; and your bigotry will gain notoriety by this pnrase, at the expense of your education as a theologian. LBTTER TO THE REV: J. BURNS. ggS You are clearly palpably ignorant of our doctrine, and it is disressmg to reflect how a gentleman could not have honor to spare the Catholics, and discretion to spare himself bv publicly writing on a subject which decidedly you Ce never studied as a scholar. No, sir, we do not creafe our Creator Hear me We just do what we are commanded to do hence when He took bread and changed it into His bodv He com manded us to do the same, and we believe we '1 change ms blood But He has not said "this is I> divinity do this, ' and therefore, wedonotdothat; andhenceyoum^^^ and calumniate when you say " we create our Creator.'^ Our office IS changing the bread and wine into the humamty, not the divini y, of Christ ; but as the humanity is now, 7Ice the Resuirection, essentially united with the divinity, herefore wherever the humanity is present, there also mus^t' be the S- Z^s'JwY- Tl '"'"'r ' "' ^"" ^^^ ^^'^'^^ '« ^rite to your dupes at Whitehav-en, but by the essential concomittance of the two natures of Christ, which, since his Resurrection can never be separated, standing before God for ever as he HvW tnumph of His mission, as the eternal pledge and secS of man's unchanging justification. u secumy ^^I have the honor to be, Reverend Sir, your obedient ser- B. W. CAHILL, D.D. thrF,?;w7 T''''^ ''^'"'^ ^° °'^' ^^^ ^S^^«t ^y belief on the Euchanst the same cognate words which I have applied to your new interpretation. The retort would only m-ove that my belief may subject the host to be profaned-I admit It ; It inay be profaned by sinners, but adored by all the good. But even so, that profanation, since the Resurrec- tion, cannot be accompanied with shame, or sorrow or agony and when the infidel asks you, can you believe in a God who was mocked, blindfolded, spit upon in the hall of Pilate, flogged naked at a pillar, crucified between two theives, and his blood spilled and profaned ; will you say Bir, what is your reply ? You admit the whole charge, and i^:^dm^M 290 ^^T^R TO THB REV. J. BURNS. answer that these facts, so fax from destroying yonr belief iv^- -ui A ^ reply to the infidel be vaJuablfi nnri vTabrand LreLr VhTr ? ^""' "™' "« ish it, rtK^- i- "*V°f^"^®- ^i his retort on you would be fool- me. Tou cannot make an argument serve two opnosite AU the objection you can raise to our doctrine is that it Zll-f'.' ^^ ^^^""^^ ^^«"^d OJ" incongruous ; where^ rS ffV" ^^'^^ i«<^rpretation is, that it sta^rbS the mmd^^ rf I may so speak, aii evident absurdity a S Sron'S'Li?tT'"^""^ "^^ *^^^^^«- enSthe'J^ lanation of Christ from sinners, a position which, I presume you frequently put forth, in reference to the conduc of sTn! S ^f r y«^' congregation ; but our creed can neverlSL charged with a metaphysical absurdity, such a^ eatine ^ image, boiling a ghost, bleeding a spiritfsalting a meSoT and baking a shadow ; and feeding the soul with thTnnf!?' tious spiritual food of metaphors,Trc^^s X Jc^^t^ fi^^^^^^ and Ideal resemblances MI «"«Sones, ngurea^ [J " mUll ii M li REV. DR. CAHILL, AND THE "RAMBLER." T N consequence of the former letter, an anonymous ar. i- tide was published in the London Monthly Rambler, un- der the title of "Dr. Cahill'sLetteronTransubstantiation," and a friend of our author wrote to the editor, asking a conve- nient space in the next number of that journal, in order to answer to the misstatements, gross falsehoods, and calumnies of said article, "which," he added, " did produce what may be caUed a wide-spread feeling of dissatisfaction amongst the clergy and laity." He proposed " to show by a single reference to the letter of Dr. Cahill, that his arguments were misrepresented ; and that an unjustifiable meaning has been attached to his words." This the editor refused to do, under several pretexts, and Dr. Cahill thought proper to address himself to the editors of Catholic journals, relating these facts, and stating that, "in every paragraph— indeed, in almost every sentence- gross falsehood is asserted, palpable calumny is uttered, my clearly-expressed meaning is distorted, and whole sentences are carefully suppressed. ' ' After a fuU preHminary notice of aU these incidents, the Rev. Doctor came to the contro- versial part of his letter, as follows : Nbw Brigh«)», Febrtnty, 1864 In approaching the theological part of this letter, I feel unusual pain in being compelled to expose the want of truth on the part of the Ramhler. God knows, I cannot rejoice in a triumph over the writers— victory in this case is defeat. Exposure of those who have joined my Church, at much personal sacrifice, is to me the bitterest pain ; but they have forced meinto this trnwilling course by an inevitable necessity. m M^] LBTTmt TO THB "BAMBLER." Before criticizmg my letter at Whitehaven, one should suppose that the writer would, as a CathoUc, have sent to me a pi:ivate letter, stating his objections, and demandini? an explanation ; but no such prudent letter came from the English Vatacan No. 17 Portman Street, London. Or, at least, one should imagine that this model of logic criti- cism, and grace, ^ .uld have read the original. letter of the i^^' T' ^^^^^'^ niy reply was directed, and he could then understand the line of argument adopted against the objections- made Yet, strange to say, this eminent censor ha^ not read that letter: and hence I shall, beyond "?^^?v^, '^'"''"'^ *° the reader before I shall have con- cluded thiB letter, that this clique have mistaken their case and that they have earned the crushing expression of public ndicule and pubbc censure. Hear them on this point! r«h5f!l*J.*"" ?f.^'- ^""'' ^»'l«J»J>'" «a"ed forth this reply from Dr ' CahHl tw know n^tMng m>re thanUtobe gathered fnm tM «rfr(Kte which the latter haa prefixed to his rejoinder. " Now, if he had read that letter, he would have earned the dwection of my answer, and have avoided the imprudent article he has penned. Hear Mr. Bums,— "I ask you sir what can be the reason that Mother Southcott was thought crazy for pretending to give birth to the Messiah \ and that you, a priest of Rome, can, without exciting ridicule, make a Messiah every time you celebrate Mass ? What is the ex- travagance of Joanna Southcott to the extravagance of the priests of Rome? ... If God made man, the testimony of the senses is the testimony of God : if the senses deceive me, then God, my Maker, is the deceiver. And thus your doctrine is incapable of being believed by any man under the influence of common sense." In order to meet his appeal to his common sense, I ask him how he can apply the rules of common sense, < i of his senses, to the doctrine of the Trinity, Grace, Original Sin, the Inciamation, the Existence of the Soul, ox even the Im- mortality of Man : and I conclude by inquiring how he ..._.„».i vTVii •cA^ittxu MUX. f/fUf6ainfai>unviiUiio7if wuicii is 6very LETTER TO THE " BAMBLER" 203 day elaborated by Batnre through almost every substance by which we are surrounded? Although my meaning could not be misunderstood by any one outside No. 17 Portman Street ; and although my words are clearly applied to the modal changes in nature ; and although I have adduced this section of my reply, as a mere illustration, amere compar- ison, sub uno respectu, and not at all as an argument of demonstration, the writers in the Rambler, by introducing laords of their own forgery, by suppressing whole sentences ot my letter, and by an evil-designed ingenuity seldom sur- passed, have devoted nine pages of deliberate falsehood and scandal to the palpable distortion of my clearly-expressed meaning. In order to convince the reader of the truth of my statements, I shall select only two extracts from my letter : The first is as follows:— *' God has supplied us during four thousand years with this mighty, constant, universal evidence (/. e., ot nature), m order to prepare us for the more mighty, the infinitely more stupendous evidence of the same principle in the New Law, by the power and the word of Christ." Now, I ask any candid, any honest man, if I have not in this extract pomted out the changes in nature as a mere prep- aration for a change infinitely more stupendous in the New Law? Surely one thing infinitely more stupendous than another thing, cannot be the same thing. Now,. gen- tlemen, hear the writers m the Hanibler on this i)oint, so clearly expressed : "What, then, must we think of the snaras which beset the 'popular' eon. troyeraialist when we turn to the next paragraph of Dr. CahUl's letter, in which he asserts that the mirade of transubstantiation is 'a very commou oo. currence with God, and may be called one of the mo»t gemmi lam of natweV Again we say that we acquit him of intending anything approaching to that which his words imply. He is carried away by that unfortunate desire to bring down the ineffable mysteries of faith to the level of human capacitiea, which is the bane of some minds; and which has here led him into statements which, viewed merely as rhetorical illustrations, are inaccurate and worthless, but ^ fooked vfon cu a deelaration of Cathdhe doctrines, are shocking to the last degree.^ In the quotation just made, gentlemen, there axe two ca/tm !? (; i y i t 6 f ^: I 294 Z#77!as TO TBM "RAMBLER" of grierous injustice :— firstly, it is clear that I ha, lot identified the changes in nature with the mysteries ol the Eucharist ; I have clearly stated these two things as ivfln- itely distinct: and yet, the Reviewers would fain make me say, that they are identified. But mark his hesitation while he writes : he says he is sure I do not intend it : that it is a mere illustration : and yet observe his dishonesty, where he insinuates again, in the same hesitating style, that I have put forward these changes in nature as declarations of Cath- olic doctrines! On this point I shall leave the public to judge of the prudence, the candor, and the justice of the writers. But I have a heavier charge still to bring forward against this last quotation of the Reviewers. They have ut- Iwred a palpable fa^ehood in the extract adduced— they have forged a word which I did not use ; and I therefore brand them before the public with the most dishonorable trick which I have ever experienced from the veriest char- acterless bigot of the enemies of the Catholic Church. The forgery is as follows, as yon will soon see. Their words are : "Br. Cahill aaserts that the mieacle of transubstantiation is a very common occurrence with ^od, and may be called wi the same .onyeyTJrrougrL"^*^^^^ have b«en Bffectof metaphors ia Geological wSrZ'iiT'''^"' "°^ *''^-^'" « » the •PP ioabl.^-Aar;«fe.,. as they u..y Twit i'^V'" "^^''^''^ «>"««t «"! feep, clear, and vigorous imaginatirwe caLt S'' I' -'^'''"S'n^ from I *-d in page m the same writer ll't SSrs'^XtStT::?. ' " gard to mustrations": and ir^^lntaWeT^^^^ "" accurate idea from the half-smotre JT'n im^^T/ wnter, except a wish to express a censure wS te ^ot justly make, and which he is afraid plainly to utt^^. reader can see that in the same paragraph he caJ?«T; thing -feJse, charming, profane, LSt '' Tw!? l^.""" require in the use of them is «'cautbn " whi^h of 1^°^ no man or set of men Hving can emp oy io SrH'nn ^^' the three parsons of Portman Set I f S ^iS^ therefore, to the Church of England, Ireland, and Sc^C' tbat^ wheneverany one wishes to employ an " mustmSS? ?' «^on. the incautious and iUi^L'^tts" ^^ LBTTBR TO THE '•RAMBLER" V^- 297 Scotch preacher must write a polite note to the ecumenical triumvirate of Portman Street to learn the precise use of metaphors, and after waiting for a reply from these models of learning and good breeding for nine days, prehaps they may be favored with "a hearing," as to whether they will be permitted, in the judgment of these profound theologians of Oxford (where theology is less than half taught), to read the following Gospel without the presence and instructions of "the three tailors" from Tooley Street:— The kingdom of Heaven is likened a treasure hid in a Held.— Matthew. The kingdom of Heaven is likened to a merchantman seekinir nearls — Mattliev). *^ The kingdom of Heaven is likened to a householder going to hire laborers — Matthew. The kingdom of Heaven is likened to a certain king, who made a marriaee- feast. — Mattliew. * The kingdom of Heaven is likened to ten virgins with lamps, goinij to meet the bridegroom.— i/a«A««>. "mCTji The kingdom of Heaven is likened to a man travelling in a far country — Matthew. '' The kingdom of Heaven is likened to a sower going out to sow seed The seed is the word of GoA.—Mark. A» the body without the spirit is dead, so also faith, without Kood works IS dead.— St. James. ' In the whole course of my experience, I have never read anything that can even approach the sickening conceit, excit- ing a smile of pity, of the writers of the above paragraph on Illustrations, where they cleariy set themselves up as the models of criticism, the teachers of the priesthood, and the infelhble guides of the whole Church of these countries. *!. V*!f^^^°* theirreview, where they cavalierly avow that they had not read the original letter which caUed out my reply at Whitehaven, I have one remark to make, in order to prove the reckless imprudence of the writers. Every theologian recollects the trouble and vexation which the Popes Leo and Gelasius endured from the Manioheans of their day, who re- fused to admit the doctrine of the Church in reference to the consecrated wine in the chalice. Hereupon the Popes refused to admit these persons to Communion, • as thfty received Communion in both kinds, adding "tnat th^y 144 i W8 LETTER TO THE "RAMBLER" j2% could not permit them to dime the Saorament, and thereby render at null. ^ If these words are read in a mere logical and theological point of view, and detached from the case of the Mani- cheans, it would seem as if Communion, under both kinds yiM essential to the integrity and mlidity oi the Sacra- ment. Protestants constantly quoted these Popes on this pomt. But when it is recollected that the language of the •,n ^® ^"'^cted against persons who deny the chalice, it wiU then be evident that the command of the Popes to drink of the chalice, is imposed (in this particular case), not be- cause both kinds are essential, but in order to uproot at once the growing heresy, and to silence perfectly the ob- jection that Christ is not present in the chaUce. If the Re viewers had the prudence to understand the objection against which my Illustrations were employed, they would not have now to defend themselves against the reckless falsel o id they have uttered of me ; nor would the public have to deplore the scandal they have given to the faithful. I have seldom read the sermons of Catholic preachers, or studied the doctrine of the Church, as laid down by the fathers, in which are not to be found abundant iUustrations such as the Scriptures themselves present; and so accus- tomed are the public to these illustrations that not one indi- vidual amongst the most illiterate cf our communion would ever think that these illustrations are to be taken as strict declarations, sub omni respectu, of doctrine. In the Gos- pels already adduced, what man would ever think that the kingdom of Heaven was "money hid in a field:" or ''the captain of a ship;" or "a farmer hiring laborers;" or »'a king:" or "ten young women:" 'or "that faith died like the body, and was buried and grew putrid;" or "that the word of God was an ear of corn, made of potash, phos- phorus, and sulphur ?" Every one knows the value of iUus- trations : and hence the readers of my letter have perfectly understood my views. I have received communication from bishops, thanking me for the letter: and one of the first theologians in England, a professor of h»r«ntv^«e I*afe^' ^STffT|5rr LMTTBR TO THE "RAMBLER' S99 manner.'' "^'*"^^^^" ^' controversy, both in matter and There is in nature . cAon^re from one substance to another from „a u^ , ehemical, and mechanical agencies ; burthe^ is no total conversion r according to our idea of the dif- nXm h"';'""'''' ^'^ r ^ «" '^' «^««P'« back isXS:- "ctrL " 1,"''''^' r?"" ?" "^^ '^^'^^'-'^ illustration of change has no relationship whatever with the change or "conversion" in the Eucharist, which firstly, is of a d^^ eren Jcind, and secondly, is kot a modal change huf^^ taal conversions^ While on this point I would sug^gest^o the theologians of the Jiambler to forbear their e^^lanatiZs !L "iusT t^K T ^^'"»^ '' ^^^^*«^-" ^«ir -o^« th^\JJ, ^f^^'^^V'^ *^« «^'"'^^"^«^^'^« of one substance, and the substttutton of another:^ It would be much more pru dent in them to read the Catechism of the Council of Trent and adopt the old words, "A conversion is made of the v^hole substance of bread, into the substance of the body of stence of His blood." These words annihUation and si stitution, are unnecessary words, and at present I shall merely call the attention of theologians to the~ ses t sh^l not utter one word more on this point of my subSt obtf '"^'°L,' 'r^f ^^^^ P^'*«^ my letter mTi^P the objections made by the editors of the Rarnbler ; you wSl therefore be kindly pleased to keep your columns open to me m your next publication, for a second letter from C of the same length as the present one. In that paTof their SThl^r^'"' '^^^J^^^ «^ the Protestant Bible I vdH fiS with bitter sorrow the Catholics" of this country with the yews of our infaUible councU of Portman StS ^' iTlu my ofillnnlV? r^.^^f ^"^ *^ '^^^"^^^^ *h« combination of glanng falsehood, and palpable Protestantism, rampant ^otestantism, to be deduced from their a«sertioks i^^W part of tneir review. I also demand from you, gentlemen, that you will no4 f 800 rMTT£a TO TEE " BAMBLm ,«€' permit any opponent to reply to me, tiU my second letter ^aU have been published: that is, tiU my full reply shall «^n*^,rK. ^^ ''^'^''' ^ ^^">^«^' ^« ^n act of Tustle I should be very sorry, indeed, to identifiy these three writers of the Mambler with all the converts. God -forbid 1 S Z f '; !^''' ^' ^"'i^^i^'^^^l^' and not of the body Oh no ! And their motives caiinot be mistaken It is a .rniii movement on Puseyite principle^it isTStle iii tation ^ tractanani^m. It is the old idea of nroffress T^l7 a knows whAm \t uHii ..A r» 1. . ^^^S^^^^- -Ihe Lord MOWS wnere it will end. Perhaps it may terminate in a n«w Puseyism, as far beyond old Catholicity, as thHrst Pnsev ^ ont^" f « -''^' The Lord proLt us the 01!?^' rioTvl of r ''' ^''''^' ^'^^^«^y «' Portman St^?, l.e motives of this movement are clear: I wrote to R«t e^:p^^knZt?''r ^ andalthoughlrsan^wSi ^aps^ after that letter, yet not a word of censure from Port mail Street-not a line in the Bambler of January im But some weeks ago I wrote a letter to Prince Albert aiidi ™Xm' «"' ''"'r' 9^^^^^on, when ="00 convert from Bayswater, in connection, as he stated, with o^er converts, wrote to me a letter, with which the pubUo are already acquainted. He again received a letter from a^ other convert thinking him/.r his/alsehoodTZt^^' tlT^ "^aTV^- ^^'^^^ ^''^^' ^ ^ article emS: Zl Tt ^t "" r^y '"°*"'^««' °^^« the nnjustifiabl ^^« .n^l^ i' the sub ect of this reply. These simulten eons, combined, and coincident letters, look very lik^ a malignant spirit, preceding from men who should moi^ tW ?w ? ^ ' "^^^^^ *« *he position of learnera, ra- ther than aasumingly usurp the office of oppressive dicta- i^^'^i^'^^T^!'''^ ' ^l'-:tca,8e: they have buUt their spire too high, Md It WT- i; ar.u what i regret most is, tC have rained their :>i^m. st^al perio^^ al. It wiU infutum becaUedthePars<^.^il,^book. T^ese gent^reS f^L''"? r'^ ""^ '^" ^^^ fable where a boy being once ve?y fond of his cat, prayed to Jupiter that the cat might te changed into a woman. Jupiter granted his reaue«l7hnt LBTTBR TO THE " RAMBLER." gO) «ome time afterwards this lady, having heard a mouse at night making a nois. behind the curtains, forgettk^she waJ a woman, ,,un.,,ed cat of bed, and pursued the mouse^dth the former msftncti. of the cat. The application is noUn wlni '"/^^^^*h°'^««' cannot divest themselves of the old r.H .'r, ^ ^^?^' P""""^ '*^« P"««t' their old victim Ts th«n ,r%™^'«^«l««<'«' trick, and misrepresenteton' E Jer Hall "^ °™'''^ '^'"^ °^ '^« hostile platform of Gencleinen, I am now done for the present. Your readers Td nrmarof"'' T ^^""^""^ '^'^ V-ir.fJZ^^^ aiid no man of candor can complain of me, if I repel irroM falsehood, and gratuitous misstatement by iubUcl^ofS^ lam, gentlemen, your obedient servant, D. W. CAHILL, D.D. UxCt,'^ t' •^TA^t^''* REV. DR. CAHILL, AND THE "RAMBLER " (SMCOND LETTEB.) GBNTLPMT^V w.v ,/^'''^^'*'*'°™^' February 21st. 1864 of CathoUc society that anm« fit "™nsli almost every rank aemselves fat?a sorttf iZ/Zri'rf ^1" "^ ^^'^ ries the habits of the old X^T f "°^' " *«^ ""t*" oritici«a, and 1 nnlSoomi^^at™^^: ""7 *"'.,?"'^ certed dictation gave much l^^ntonS^us Sathlof T were too respectful to check and too cSSi to noH™ 7.° now almost universal imt)i«agiot. tit^ *r®v °'"'*' ""'' auythiug, the mouth ^STlL S°thel *",' *" *?" "' within the gushing bosom; and SfncTourtrv '"""°''* ashamed to teU the Bublic thnt «, ^u T ™""' "« "">* forth the infallibir S ^ tf» '^ "T^^^ are hence- licityin GreatBri^f ^Snd ilt:,r''T °'.^^"'°- 176: "There is no foundation whatever foTt^"" '" ?^ P^testont notion that he (Dr. cS Ts o'l^^Ctt chosen champion of the faith." - ^^ * Vr^li '"i^T v^^* t'""^' ^""""S "^y *^'«e years' residence in Eng^nd, I have heard of the championship of EnS in theology even teJked of; it is to me quite a new idl JS 1 appears to me to be a phmse luther borrowed from tSe old London Rmg than from any modern rumor I have never heard that phrase applied to my humble labors • I have T^f ^f^J-al clergymen if they had heard it ; and il have declared the idea to be quite a new thing Litei; prluWted cTei^e^lh^ S t ^'''' ^*-^^^ *'^ PubnfCtvIr oOToeivea the bright toppmg idea referred to. not an tho three parsons in Portman 8tre.t, their indig^'ato »T^y BBOOND LETTER TO THE '•RAMBLER.' 803 one occupying any place, however humble, becomes so irre- sistibly cunbuming that they cannot avoid telling all whom It may concern, that Dr. Cahill, or any priest, or the most eminent ecclesiastic in England, is not to dare to light afai^h- mgcandle m the Church without their kmd permission ; that Portman Street is the great ecclesiastical gasometer of the nation ; that no lamp can be fed from any other source ; and that they, (not Dr. Cahill, or any other priest, not hiving undergone the double-milled training of Portman Street), are the sole importers of theology into this country, and the re- doubted champions of England. Let any candid reader re- ' view the page quoted from their malicious article, and it is inapossible not to see the absurd affectation and the killing self-sufficiency of these blind, half-bred zealots But the public will be much surprised at the next quota- tion from these models of Christian teaching. In page 176 they say : " Why do the bishops and clergy permit hun to write and lecture as he does ? " f«Sf T^i !?' ''^^^' *^^^ ^^ *^^ «°°«tant, the unbroken falsehood of these men, when I now tell them that, since I came to England I ha.e written only four letters in reUg. lous subjects ; and these letters were answers to chaUenges repeated challenges, from Protestant clergymen Hew m«' Up to March, 1853, I never even acknoie'Std the "ceTpt of the numerous and insulting letters of ch^lengrwS I received from all quarters. Having madearuleto™ offense in my duties as a priest, to any human being in Ws TtTEnXhtV ''' "^* ^^^'^ ^'^^ '^ these cTaLng^s But an Engbsh Bishop, second to none in his lofty positSn, having heard me utter these senthnents at his own table where I had the honor of being invited, suggested and r!' quoted that in future I should reply o aU Tetl^^^^^^^ m Gl^gow. My second reply was made in Letterkenny in b^hor'^MV^h-T''"*,'^ and beloved father of the Irish ' bishops. My third reply, at Birkenhead, was written in the house, and with the cordial sanction nf an En.,ii "T«.^ and Dean, a gentleman most decidedly equal to' any^derl^" I04 8SC0m> LETTER TO THE "RAMBLER." man in England of his years and station, and who I fondlv ?ri'' r" ^f f ^ "° '^''''^ «™-^e^t to the eS lue^hy. And my fourth and last letter was penned whUe tmveUing in the company of the Bishop of ^at (ScTse whose consent (on my own responsibility) I had prev^rslv ^red^^hLXr^ ^^ ^^^ ^^— chaneCTS tJ^hl^S-^-^^ , language is an unmitigated falsehood ; and ,S^T^i^^ ^ n^tance that while these parsois have chZ^dTfr &ith, they cannot clpnge their logic ; and that In furthering ZSTZ Si? "" "'t""?^i«"-8. they »n C™« Tc^ self-same barefaced misstatements as their PrjtTt'Sr"'^ '^"""^''^ mountebanks of the Bnt this is not aU ; let any one read pages 176 and 177 of hf ^11 r/T r^.'^ ^ ""^^^^^ '^'^ lyi^g article, and he will read about as impertinent a lecture to the bishoDs and pnests of England a. could securely be penned by any' man, outside of Bedlam. The bishops are there taught what their nghts are, and what they are not. They are informed to tei^r their authority with prudence ; that much of theii authority is a mere moral influence,not a right ; and, of course as the superior teaches the inferior, the English hierarchy must in future learn canon law, and above all they must learn to behave themselves weU while under the ecumenical tuition of the three tailors from Tooley Street." Nor is this all on this long homily, ''ex sermonibus sanctorum Redai torumy Not at all ; the English priests are also informed that the only reason why bishops do not more frequently reduce them to the proper sense of their duty, is for fear they would "recalcitrate hopelessly." The English clergy are therefore, placed in the position of eternal gratitude to these sleepless sentinels, for putting them on their guard under their perilous circumstances, and warning them with such timely prudence, in their ooncUiating periodical, of the fate that nmiSlt !tWH\i. f hAm if tl^AV fviaavwAa*. ^j^^ 4 xv ■• ""*"> -■' »'"v/ VI ^;op«»Do t/oo lar ou I/fie enaaiuiice '^Jl^^^&sit -"' i^^mmw SBOOND LETTER TO THE " RAMBLER." 9^)5 rL^nt^i'^T' ^^^ on this point, I gladly here seize the opportunity of expressing in an endnring public letter, what I said m Ireland with undying gratitude, in reference to the English pnesthood. .^L \ ^" /^^^^"g England m a few weeks, perhaps never a^ n to return, and as I have made a final engagement to visit America m some months hence, I can now freely indulge my own heart in giving utterance to feelings which just now at mx, eparture, cannot be liable even to a suspicion of flat! EnLT/fh T- .^''T^ '^' '^''^ y^^^« I have been in England, I have hved exclusively with the clergy ; and from undrr ^ T'f r ^"^ *^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ™ ^^^^ ^^tlrely under^ their control. I never deUvered a lecture, or moved one step, without their command or sanction ; and their courtesy, their kindness, their affection to me, cannot be ex- pressed m any one form of words which I can here employ. 1 hey all without even one exception, received me as their nearest fnend ; I made their house my own ; and if I were to add any one feature more remarkable than another in their attention to me, it is, that I always felt they accumulated on me the distinguished compliments because I was an Irishman IT A^'^^Tl *^^' '^^^ ^^^" ^Sain, that my countrymen may read this letter in Ireland ; and that when/ver they shall have an opportunity (when I am far away from them), they wiU ever express toan English priest, wherever they meet him for my sake, some token of the vast amount of the gratitude w J Tt *^'"'' ""^^"^ ^ «^^" ^^""y ^th me to the grave, out which I can never hope to repay. J^ '«ffe^«e to the article of the Reviewers, therefore, where wLl!^-/T^l^°'^'^^'^^P«^'^^P^i««*« permit me to lecture ? it furnishes a sad instance of the folly-the pitiful exasperating folly-and I will be excused now, when I ^d th^ lies, of these three self-sufficient inquisitors ; and on this point I would venture to offer one remark to the bishops, whom they presume to lecture ; and this is, that these prelates would nr^ZT^l "^/"*y> *^^ *J^«ir mad, lying pens out of their unsteady hands, and rloga fii^ r.^*™^ «>.— s~ t» . «, w&ere they haveerectedtheirforge,formanufacturing culpable Vtj. ■Vf- !t 806 erJSVOJYI) LETTER TO THE "RAMBLES." falsehood and public scandal. Their remarks in reference ft> the clergy, in the extmct quoted above, do not press on me so much as on the gentlemen who have nvLd me to th^^ churches; and before the expiration of a montrhencelJ on this part of their article will give an addition^ warnW to Cathohcs against the Protestant Bible warning Those half-convert^ gontlemen are so unconscious of their want of biblical and theological knowledeHhat tLJ Zs ons of tt^'r ' ^'''^' 7'^^^ "^^ *^^ appropriate ex- Sel ProtP. ?^r "^'''. ""^ Connemara^misstatements, genteel Protestantism, and mnk heresy ar6 contained iil almost every word they have written on ihis suSt In page 170, they say: "The Protestant Bible has abundance of errors and some of th^m «* serious importance;" and in a few lines further on JheTrolg^^^^^^^ these errors "mistranslations." ^^ ' "^^^ ^'^ Here we learn from our superiors at Portman Street that clear, decided additions, subtraction, suppression of whole books denial of the inspiration of the whole books, aUera tions, m facts, in words, in tenses, and consequently in d^. tnne, are things of rather " serious importance •" that is Vn say, they are things not to be laughed at Has any one ever heard of senous heresy-a term, which, I suppose thise teachers employ by way of contmsting it X" jocose heresy." And has any Catholic work ever d^cribed sSs as sms of "importance?" This word so offensive to " Z pohte, '.makes the cnme of heresy look rather a respectable ^ing. The old priests who have not had the advantage o? t^ing brought up and educated at Portman Street, would call these wilful perversions of the Bible, according to the example of St. Paul, bv the nam«8 nf ^' — - --• JEOOND LETTER TO TEE "BAMBLEB. " 307 damnable, subversive of authority, and giving the lie to the Holy Ghost ; but now, the Lord be praised, we are informed ^hat these mistakes are merely like the fluctuation in the funds or the cotton-market ; or like an increased duty on tea, they are rather serious and important; and they are to be described m the same language, as when we speak of the improvements in our shipping interests, or the casualties of commerce; they are things not quite a joke, and therefore are matters of importance. The very phrase proves that our Reviewers do not know the ordinary language of our ancient Catechism. But they go further, where they call these heretical de- clarations of false doctrine by the genteel name of "mistrans- lations." Indeed ! We have a right to be proud of the masters of the Rambler, when the omission in the Protestant Bible of two books of the Maccabees, containing thirty-one chapters, is only a " mistranslation !" We have splendid teachers, indeed, when we learn from our superiors in Port- man Street, that six books of the old Testament, declared apocryphal by the Protestant Bible, agamsc the supreme authority of the Church, is a fault merely amounting to a mistranslation, and is just a sort a thing that a man ought to think of before dinner, when he is disposed to be senous. ^ ■ And when any of the old-fashioned priests (who have not read the genteel theology of our new masters,) charge the old Protestant Bible (stiU adopted by the Lutherans)with throwing !nLf *^« f ^«^' ^^^ f istle of St. Paul to the Hebrews, the epwtle of St. James, the second epistle of St. Peter the sec- ond and the third of St John, and the epistle TsfjuTe, the Lutherans and all Protestants can quote the theologians of Portman Street as superiors, and the champions of aU fha!^r-fl .?^^^''' ^^^ ^*^" ^^1«^««' ^y ^I'serving that these tnflmg things are indeed rather "serious, "^d are ir^^'^'"rl\.''''^ Z^'"" '^^y 1^°^'' perseciltedCatho! he from Dingle, KeUs, AchiU, or Connemara wiU askour in- fallible theologians of the unfortunate IcmnUer, if there be any ham in purchasing, keeping, knd reading a Bible, 808 BEOOND LBTTBR TO TBB '• RA.MBLBB.'' '■¥' theChurch which despises therefore that authority, wWch substit^es facts which adds prepositions, and, in fine wMch changesthewordofGadatpleasure,howhWmustt^^^^^^^ Cathohc feel when he has the superior advantage of leam mg (the Lord be praised) that this kind of thing, is indeTd mthera "serous" consideration; that thethingi of somt "importance," and that the whole weight of the tSS^ may be classed under the head of a " mistLslatioru" S think of the accomplished and respected parish priest of Connemara, Rev. Mr. Kavanagh, exhortSg hisS igainst the Soupersai^d Bible-readers, telling thfm that the ianger o receiving Bibles fn)m thes^ wolvef, w^ mherl ^senous" thing, but that the guilt of their deceiving these t^^LZr'^ *' "" important litenuy fault, namefy, mf ^'Zl'^'^'^^^'^^g^^tliheTtjot daiing to ask them Bome few questions, touchipg this case of " mistmnslation •" and concluding this section of my observations bv calling Uarned attention to the view taken of the point at issue, by the Council of Trent in its serious declarations, caUed "Ana- chemas." I shall now proceed to examine the facts of the case, to see If our masters of the Hambler have critically told the truth in calling the errors of the Protestant Bible by the name of •mistranslations." One of our proofs of the doctrine on the official right of the Church to impose temporal punishment or penance for sin, is taken from the first epistle of St Paul to the Corinthians, chapter 6 : ''Bde TceJcHTca osparon ton outo touto katergasamenmi:' Our translation is : "I have already judged, as though I were present, him that hath done so." The Protestant version is: "I have already ludged tonceming him," etc. Our translation, which apy one can see, gives St. Paul the power to judge the man- trni Tcatergasammmr whUe the Protestant translation . . ^ cormption is vLone, not by a mistzauslation, but "bv -)''T'^'- aECOND LETTER TO THE "RAMBLER." 309 the introduction of a preposition not contained in the oriri. nal text. * In Matthew, chapter 3, the Church translates the word ''metanoeite;' "do penance ;" whereas the Protestant Bible has it, "repent ye.' ' Their meaning is founded on the phil- osophical derivation, ''metanoos,'' change of mind. On the same principle might they translate our word "collation" (viz., our fasting meal,) into the word "conference." And hence, if they use the words "repent ye " in the case before us, with philological accuracy, it can be said with the same propriety, that on fasting-days, the Catholics at thek break- fast eat a conference ; as every scholar knows that the phil- osophical meaning of the word "collation" is "a confer- ence." But there is more mischief in the two cases adduced than the genteel fault of "mistranslation." These two gross additions and perversions involve a greater crime than thisdeUcate Protestant phrase: they go to invalidate the Sacrament of Penance : they not only insinuate, but pal- pably deny, the existence of penitential works ; and they ascribe the justification of the sinner, to mere internal sor- row, to the exclusion of the works of penance. Now, in order to convince the readers of the Rairibler, of the fise guidance of the three parsons of Portman Street, I shaU quote the Canoc" of the Council of Trent on this point, which will show these readers that these mistranslations are not quite so jocose as our masters have stated them : n-Sr '^' ?'''T '■ "." ""^ °°*' '«"'»• *»»^» God always remits the whok punishment together with the guilt : and that the satisftwtion of the wn* ^TTJ^^^^^t '• "" *°^ '"' "**''• ^^•'t 8*ti8faction for stasis no- wise made to God by the punishment inflicted by Him, or patiently borne or by those enjoined by the priests, let him be Anathema " ««nZ?.*!; ^"r*** ; "" '°y °°' '^'^' »^*t "^^ satisfactions by which arSar:::^ ^'^ "^ ^^^^ * ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ««^' ^- ^-^^«- <>' -- I undertake to say, gentlemen, that before I shaU have *^uv ®?, J^ ^°*««1 doctrine of "mistranslations," the public will learn that curses upon cuiBes, anathemas heaped 810 SBCOND LETTER TO THE "RAMBLER:' on anathemas, will fall upon the unfortunate dupes who may be induced to follow the palpable ignorance, the undis- guised Protestantism, and the heretical teaching of the Parsons' Hornbook. But I proceed :— In the epistle of St. James, where the sick are commanded, in the imperative mood, to bring in the priests of the Church to annoint the sick man, and to forgive him his sins— the Church translates the words, " Proskalesastho tous Pres- buterous tes £J&klesias,''— ''Let him bring in the priests of the Church ;" whereas the Protestant Bible has it, "Let him call for the elders of the church." Now, in reading Cicero, if any schoolboy, mebting with the words, ''Patres con- scripti,'''' translated them, " O conscript married men hav- ing children," the world would laugh at the stupidity of the boy: and his master would tell (not the paragons of Portman Street,) that the word "fathers," did not critically mean married men with children, but men of official, sen- atorial, legislating, governing dignity. And precisely on the same principle and historical fact, (independently of the authority of the Church) the word '' Preshuterous,^^ does not mean any old man in the Church, but it means the men invested with official, judicial, governing dignity : it means authority, not years: and hence, the Protestant mistransla- tion substitutes one fact for another in this case, and is a clear, decided, obvious declaration of a heretical doctrine. But let us examine the Councils of Trent on this thing, which is not a joke, or a thing rather serious : tide Homiliam de Portman Street : Canon the Fourth— On Extreme Unctidn : "If any one saith, that the pres- byters of the Church are not priests, who have been ordained by a bishop, but elders in each community lethim be Anathema." Now, it is clear from these Canons, that the anathema of the Church are pronounced on any one who saith the^doc- trines referred to ; but our Protestant Bible expresses these doctrines as clearly as words can express them ; and hence I feel their own imprudence has placed them in a difficulty from which not all their stratugeins can estricate them. SECOND LETTER TO THE •'RAMBLER.^ 311 d^h*Woi^Trt^-^° ^T'"' Chapter 14, "Melchise- aech, king of Salem, bnnging forth bread and wine for he tr« ? ^wl' ^^ '^' ^^* ^^^ ^«^' Wessed AbraW" In this text the m*wa? Hebrew particle, '«for," is introduced in order to show that Melchisedech brought forth bread and Ztonri^'r'.^P."^^'-- ^"^ that therefore his office was to offer bread and wine. But the Protestant Bible takes cS«. ^'''''^' V^""'" ""^ «^bstitutes the prepositiona ^l^Tir'^'^^^'' ""°^'" *" «^^^^ *<^ °^«ke the word bread and wme" be a mere casual occurrence, and not a thing necessary to be offered: and thus laying he fornda tion of denying the priesthood in the New ^w In Malachias, chapter 1, we find the words • In the Protestant Bible the words are :— ^ J And in every place incense shall be offered to My name ; and a pure offer- In this text, the very sense is not only mutilated, false words are not only introduced, as any one can se^^ r^er ence to the original text ; but the word incense isTubsd uted for sacnfice. It ^ putting the thing which accompan ed the sacrifice for the sacrifice itself ; as if Protestant Sre would put the candles that are lighted on the al^r Sig ceremony of a beU and a lighted candle. In the same way, in all the Prophets, wherever any remote "pmyer!" V^^B^es, always substitutes the word on^i^f/ ^ ^^""^ ^""^ exceedingly incorrect and mischiev- ous it is for any untutored tyro, in our Church, to caU these ^117^^,'''°'.°^ misstatements by the name of "mis- this point, in reference to the sacrifice of the Mass : 812 BBCOND LBTTER TO TEE " RA21BLBR." Canon the Second : " If any one saith. that the sacrifioe of the Mass Is only a sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving ; or that it is a bare commemoration ol the sacrifice of the Cross, and not a propitiatory sacrifice, . . . let him be Anathema." I have thus, gentlemen, taken pains to prove that the plain miswording, the additions, the corruptions, the entire removal of whole books, the denial, and the contempt of the authority of the Church, involved in denying the authentic- ity of other books of the Holy Scriptures, constitute an awful amount of guUt in the Protestant Bible ; and I trust I have demonstrated that this guilt is expressed in such clear language that no readei» can mistake it ; and I have added to this indictment against the Protestant Bible several Anathemas of the Council of Trent, in all these points at issue: and hence I shaU be enabled, in the remaining part of this letter, to place before this nation (what I now am justified in designating) the ignorance, the assumption, and the impertinence of the article of the RamUer, proceeding from the half-bred, half-converted clique, who have written such calumnies of me, and who have deliberately penned the following most gross misstatement, and which at the same time evinces such a decided leaning to the Protestant Bible: Hear their words : "Take, for instance, the astounding assertion, that he 'would prefer that a Catholic should read the worst books of immorality,' than the Protestant Bible I If any of our readers have not already seen Dr. Cahill'a letter, they wUl l^ft up their hands in astonishment, and question the accuracy of our quota- lion; nevertheless, we assure them that we are giving the exact words." In the. whole course of my life I have never met anything like the nndeviating falsehood, the reckless disregard for common honesty and truth, which appear almost in every sentence of these malignant parsons. In the following quotation from my letter, you will see at a glance whether they have given my exact words, as they have emphaticaUy "assured" their readers. My words are as follows, in answer to Mr. Burns' s appeal to his Bible : "Considering the shameful forgery of the Protestant Bible, I would prefer that a Catholic Shmild ■VanA tho wnrat KnnVa nf (^-.^...144^ ^1 ^vi^ m 8BC0m> LETTER TO THE '•RAMBLER." gjg of God'« word, tWg slender of Thri.t n\A forgeries of Ood'. l^o^ZV^^' f^^Z Z:^Z\ '"""''™'"^= ""' *»"' Bpirod volume, the bo^ substi.ut 1 „f '. ^''''"** P"'""'"" °' 'he in- text of life, ar; so nTa^ lei 1:, o7Sot ? f^"^' ""''*''^ °- "'« for such blasphemous interpolatTon rcurse^f T" •"' "*i '" '''"«'^"''« «nd of nalcet not flare to lift its head ex- cept in secret ; while Protestant infidelity is lauded, encour- aged, rewarded, and therefore confirmed by the very society that condemns immorality. Thirdly, immorality stands op- posed only to the ten commandments of God ; while infidel- ity adds to this crime the opposition to Chnst and the au- thority of the Church. Fourthly, immorality practices vice, but dare not teach it in public ; while infidelity not only practices deadly, mortal guilt, but teaches it, declaims it, demands honor for it ; and can command large audiences to learn it. Fifthly, immorality has generally but one accom- plice at a time, while infidelity can have ten thousand. Sixthly, all the infidels of Christian countries are apostates from the Church, and St. Paul tells us that "it is impossi- ble for such persons to be renewed again to penance ;" whereas there is no such impossibility pronounced against immorality. Seventhly, the immoral man can repent, and be prepared to be forgiven in a short time : but the infidel man has to repent also, and to learn the Christian doctrine, which requires time and perseverance. Eightly, the immoral man merely injures himself and a few accomplices ; while the man who adopts forgeries, in spite of the Church, joins the Soupers, encourages the Protestant Alliance, betrays the priesthood, sells his country, and is the enemy pf God, and a prejurer to man. Ninthly, the immoral man acknow- ledges his weakness and his crime, and so far pays homage to God's laws and judgments ; while the infidel refuses hom- age, makes a profession of opposition to inspired teaching, and ppposes an obstacle to the success of the Cross. TentLly, the Canons of the Council of Trent have pronounced sev- eral Anathemas against the man that saith any of the clear infidelities of the forged Protestant Bible ; while the immoral man is left to the ordinary denunciations of the Gospel. I therefore repeat the proposition I have advanced, and which' has so much offended our masters, the convert par- sons of Portman Street. Lastly, one act is on moral princi- ples more grieviously sinful than another, if in its "end, object, and circnmstances." one contaias a larger amount ol SECOND LETTER TO TUB " JiA.VBLER." gjg Sim^^f ^^T **"'"" ^^^' ^^^"^ *^« «*^«' •• ^^^ hence as ^IHnl'fil'^ he reasons already stated, opens an extent o guilt mdefinitely larger than mere immorality, it strikes me that the converts have read as little of our moral treatises as they have Mr. Bums' s letter ; and that they have, w^th all their other qualities, a matchless effronte^r, of ^Wch the public will soon form a correct opinion I have thus given my reasons for the statement which I made, and I undertake to say, that in place of denouncing the casuistry of Dr. CahiU, the whole nation, lay and cleri tW^f i'^^ ^^*^' '^^^"' ^^" ^'"'^'^ the P;otestant B^ble that If they were alive in the days of Elizabeth, they would it^'nf "'"' ^""^ ^'"°™^''« «^^« P'^i^"^ the new Par liamentary prayers, and trying to patch up a piebald Pusey ^e^gospel, in order to suit the genteelProLtiLrrte of the Gentlemen, I am not done with Portman Street as yet I have not reached, as yet, the lowest depth, of th^ir ?olly theu. nnchantableness, their malignity, Ld their cSumny I beg to assure the pubUc that I have charges still more ^evious to put forth, on the subject of their IrticCinth^ gambler ^mch will stiU more surprise the^bUc and hence, while I ask the favor of a third and lLt letter in your columns, I think I can with truth convey to you th^ thanks of the clergy and laity of these countries for yo^ kindness to me in the present instance. The Reviewera^ course, wiU answer me in their anonymous perio^M buf pve me your impartial columns, and, depend u^nU 'tha their conduct to me will not leave ten iead^ to th^ Parsow' Hornbook within three months from this date. :?he TbHc know me too long to encourage a book of falsehood^d calumny against me : and I feel my humble name^ l^n ' stamped with too flattering partiality by the pubUc ^^^ jo permit any man living, or set of mei, be he or they w^ they will, without putting forth whatever powerlZ^ss ^iZlTI "'^ ^"'^S'^^ calumniators witi^ univeS^rd weJl-mented censure. Tn all ^M" — v>~^— xv ^ «»«* «i«4 ,'.*%f. .'Ct 816 8B00ND LETTER TO THE "BAMBLEB." I am gentlemen, your obedient servant, D .W. CAHILL, D.D. Dr. CAH I LL TO THE REV. WM. ANDERSON, OF THE U. P. CHURCH. R'RV filTf rnu , Gl-ASGOW, April 12th, 1853. different iSLT!'', ^°'"' te»«l>lng and mine are very wMeh .-Predecej;int„;\Sr.™rav^^:S^ "f~- ™« ^t»ry of aU Christian antiqnitv b^Z 3 sn;. fre^^ ^rs t rf " '? '"^ '^^-^ »^ There wa, JonfeSfd but on^ Churerand Zt'ori!"'"'- eachmg, and «avmg ; and as the Catholic Chn4 C^^ the only Church in the whoU world, it foUows S mn«t hT been the only true one at the time o yorseTiftion whT not even one congregation-perhapsf not eveTa sii^^^ dmdnal-throogh aU past Christian iime ud to thlStf /." ofwhatiscalled ^' this reformation," carb^^oVnd^ sS the religious opinions which you now hold rrSX? you follow these novelties, or that you teach themToW but most certainly I do not feel any sentiment S "olum"' toT^rds you or your people. On the contrary, I ent^Sn a high respect for you ; and in my private inter'^ourse and in my public professional character, I inculcate tais, my own sincere impression, to aU those who may be s^il^LZl words or influenced by my example ^ ^ '"^ ^ I respectfuUy beg to assure you that you maJce «. ;«»o* xua.«u.e, m iuppo«mg.that Roman GathoUcs hare any d1^ 818 LETTER TO THE REV. WM. ANDERSON. ''f. o^tnZl^''^^^' ^^ *"""*' ^^ y^'^r CJ^^r^h discussed, or to examine over aga n in your Church the motives which toot them m tne choice of their Faith. The disciple, of the Roman Catholic Church attach very little value (in re o^SaM^"? '"*'l ^'*'" *^ accomplished declamta or bnUiant oratory ; they are entirely guided by a living speaking, infallible authority, which, fn^their daVreadTng of the Scnptures, they behold expressed in the clearest, tS! strongest, the most obvious, the most liteml, and the mos em phaticclausesandofthelastWillandTestamentofourbless^d Lord. No human being of common sense has ever been known to bequeath in the solemn, awful hour of death nieta pWal, or aUegorical,, or figurative property and power to ^'ffi Zt^'^^Tl "^^ '^^ ^^*^°^^«« ^^"^^^ '^-^ o- Lord? tWtt / -^'tr^'^^^r"^' ^^'^^-^^^^ substantial, livingau thonty to guide His Church in Faith. Hence, they could no more consent to go to your Church, to subject to pubUc dis cussion the tenets inculcated by this authority, Cn they Si'^n.P.^' *° '^' ^««"« ^* ^ P'^bli^ n^eethig the very ol the Cross. In fact, the very decision of consenting to such an issue would be equivalent to the.eSng vou and your friends into the infalUble authori y wh ch vou The second paragraph of your courteous letter to me gc^s to concede, in dear language, the premir-namer that you and your friends may be wrong, since you Si the just hypothesis, that I might change yU opinions On the part of the Roman Catholics, I cofld not admi the t^- able consistency of such a case, our Faith being founded on a provision which excludes the defensible p^osSty o? cSVS^a:^'t•^''^ ^'^*'^"*^' proLtted'by ind stiS fi^Shl; judiciously practised by the Apostles, and stiU further guaranteed through all coming time bv the ^^^^^^'^^'^'^-Vresenceot theHolyGhost NopLus ble sophistry, no popular discussion, no award of men's judgment, no majority of human voices, caa on tba^.cTL ^"■^^'^^ TO TW, aEV. WM.^mM^^. 3JJ tesamonyorenaotmentof God »i,i„i, , unity of our Faith, nomore tl>I^ • ?"^""'™"'»™e pale the meridian splendTr^f the .C^A T °' ¥' «" can never, therefore irrant ti,^ , u? ^ Roman Catholic which you admit! ^rcanntt w' '"•''"""'^ <" *"» ""^ elating laws to the LSt *!'?'!™ T"* "' """^'^ '"*•»« nicatiou. y»saua issue involved in your commu. y'^-^^^l^Sy^'Z:^^^^ - concerned, on the issue of the popuWm In ^h? """'^ ^"'^^ ^^^^^ Refonnation creeds are thrresuUs of . "'^' ^^ ^" *^« jndgment, or of public ParW.^. of pnvate individual creeds are acknowledgefcSS^^^ ^ *^««« these creeds are madefy ^'Z. ""'jT^'a T''^'^-'^ have been formed, too, to fall'in with.^l^''^- "^"^ ^^^^ culiarities, and the pr;judices S ^!V ' '^'^'^ ^"dthepe- thev were enacted -and thfn?f ^^''' *^°^^« ^ ^^^^ commodating prind^rehas tn thTSr^ ^' *'^« - namely, that, witUn the space onhrerhnnTT^''' ^"^'- creeds have successively mssedthron i^^ hundred variations ! ^ ^ ^^'"^"^^ ^^^^'^ of seven The Roman CathoUcs smile in pity at a f«ui, v i. nuts the principle of progress fW ! ^ ^^^""^ ^^' how any ChristiL mind cSuhat LtrH ^°"^r'«° r „ , to deliver in tMs conntr^ anVeTSreT m^r^iS PxoT Stents to attend. H they honor me by tTr^n™ I take c^ never knowingly to wound their coSwZ -p., « her directly or indirectly; and I ne^ adSi mt Mtruction, to any hearers but to Roman CaLur^vr aootrme which I have a right to teach to my people V™ We thought proper to send me the challeu^ S^ IZ •his letter, and I have considered it my d^tom^e L of that communication) to reply to it f^J^'^^^l no claim on me for the continuance of your resnectort tl! gratuitous correspondent, yon give JZTT^^I^l my numerous engagements wm not permit ie to ^nsw^ '.Ty \ , 322 LETTER TO THE REV. WX. AITDBRSOK future letters which you may think proper to address to me on this subject. V I have the honor to be, Reverend Sir, with high and cour- teous regard, your obedient servant, D. W. CAHILL, D.D. P. S.— As your challenge has been already made public, through newspapers and placards, I shall send this com- munication to the Glasgow Free Press for reluctant publi* cation. Dr. CAH I LL TO FIVE PROTESTANT CLERGYMEN. T>«^ o ^ I^ETTBRKENNY. May 80th, 1858. Reverend Sir -We. the undersigned, having heard you deliver a contro- errs: t v^-* ^ --^p-^^ -^^^^^^^^^^^^ t c::^cZz i: Catholic Church. We would therefore take the liberty of inviting you to J public discussion, to be carried on in a kind and Christian spirU in wSwJ call upon you to prove that the doctrines contained in the tSe supp^meT tary articles of the creed of Pope Pius IV. were ever propourderanS set for^ in the Christian Church as a creed before the year 1564 Secondly-We invite you to bring on the platform your rule of faith and g^.e us your Church's authorized interpretation of the sixth ninth andientJ chapters St Paul to the Hebrews-or. if you prefer it, your cCh W^ «^ exposition of the simplest portions of the Holy WrLthe S's p^y^' Third y-We invite you and any number of your brother priests to meet an equal number of clergy of the Church of England, to prove the assertTon, you used m endeavoring to establish the unscriptural doctrine of the sacrifice which it is dictated, we remain yours faithfully in Christ, P. GooiD, Archdeacon of Raphoe J. iRwm, liector of Aughaninshia R. Smith, Curate of Cornwall. J. W. iRwm. Curate of Raymohy. J. LmsKBA. Glenalla. n BVEREND SmS,-I have the honor to acknowledge J- V the receipt of yonr polite note, dictated in a spirit of g^at courtesy, and having stamped on it the clear impress of the distinguished character of the gentlemen whose names It b^rs. I shall then at once proceed to give a hasty reply tojhose passages in your respected communication which uexuaiid commentary from me. '':m 324 LETTER TO FIVE PROTESTANT OLERGTMEK Firstly, then, I solemnly deny, and conscientiously pre test against your unauthorized assumption of calling your- selves "the ministers of God and embassadors of Christ;" and I complain loudly of your most unjustifiable intrusion, in designating your modern local conventicle by the name of the "Catholic Church." Gentlemen, I assure you I do not mean, even remotely, to utter one oflfensive sentiment to you personally by ' telling you that you are libelMng God and calumniating the Apostles in using this language. You are, on the contrary, the ecclesiastical ministers of the British Parliament, you are the clerical embassadors of the <2aeen of England, and you are the rebel children of the most terrific apostasy the world ever aavr. The Thirty-nine articles of your creed (which learned Protestants call con- tradictory and incongruous) are the accidental result of a majority of voices in the British senate-house of that day. This act of Parliament forms the preface of your Book of Common Prayer, and the decisions of that Parliamentary session are unavowdedly the very basis and the theological title of the Anglican creed, as expressed in these Articles. In point of fact, and according to the language of the Eng- lish Parlian^ent, that creed should be appropriately called a " bUl," like any oth*er Pariiamentary bill passed by a ma- jority in that house. Beyond all doubt, its proper name should be " the Protestant Religion Bill," or some other such designation, proceeding, as it does, professedly, and urigi* nadog officially from the decision of the senate-house, and from the authority of the Crown. The authority does not even pretend to be derived from Christ, as it acknowledges itself to be fallible, and, ol course, progressive and human. And the Prime Minister of England can lay aside any of your present opinions when he thinks fit, as was recently proved in the caae of the Kev. Mr. Gtorham ; and the Queen can annul the united doctrinal decision of your national con- vocation at her pleasure. Argue this case as you will, and call this authority by whatever name you please, there it is, the supreme arbiter of your Church, the essential sanction and BOTuce of your faith. Thus, in point of fact, you piay LETTER TO FIVE PROTESTANT CLERGYMEN. 323 to God as the Premier likes; and you believe in God as the Queen pleases ; and you multiply or diminish the arti- cles of your "Religion BiU," as the Parliament decides. You are, therefore, judicially and officially, the very creat- ures of the State ; and you wear your surplices and preach by precisely the same authority with which a midshipman wears his sword, or a Queen's counsel appears in a silk gown • you derive your jurisdiction from an authority at which the very Mohammedans stand in stupid amazement— viz • an authority which places a child in a cradle, a young girl in her teens, or a toothless old hag in the place of the twelve Apostles, standing in the footsteps of Christ, the seat of wisdom, the oracle of divine truth, and the expounder of Revelation. Except that we know this statement to be a fact from undeniable evidence, no man Kving could ever think that any man in his senses would submit to such an outrage on the human understanding. Sir Thomas More the Chancellor of England, with thousands of others, pre- ferred to die at the block, sooner than submit to this mockery of God. This is the ludicrous jurisdiction under which you teach and preach ; but to call yourselves "the ministers of God, and the embassadors of Christ," is an act of such reck- less forgetfulness of your position (in reference to jurisdic- tion), as to set all the delicacies of truth and fact at defiance in a matter of the most public and palpable notoriety ; in truth, it is unbecoming effrontery. Again, all Christians of all denominations admit that the repeated pledges and promises of Christ guarantee the inde- structible existence of a true 'Church forever on the earth. The word of God the Father, fixing our sun in our skies forever, is not more clear and emphatic than the word of God the Son in placing the true Church in a permanent unclouded exist- ence on the earth forever. At the time of your separation there was only this one universal Church on earth ; there being but one in existence, it must have been this true one so guaranteed. You have avowedly separated from this Church ; and at that time, in order to mark the doctrinal character '"* your conduct, you called yourselves by the appropriate name ^••^.1 m 886 LETTER TO FIVE PROTESTANT CLERGYMEN. of Protestants. You, therefore, at that time, resigned yon* title to the Catholic Church, which you abandoned You rebelled against her authority, and from that hour to this you stand expelled from her spiritual territory, and excom- municated by her judicial penalties. On that occasion you severed yourself from the source of aU her spiritual power and broke the link that bound you to the long chain of apostolic jurisdiction. Will you kindly inform the world when and where did you become reunited to that Church? You now caU yourselves "Catholic !" Or are you now be- ginning to be ashamed of the word " Protestant ?" You see that this word argues the want of legitimate title to the Christian inheritance, and you are trying to insert a word by fraud into your forged deed. Why do you not use the other three marks of the true Church, and call yourselves, "One, Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic?" Ah, reckless as you are in your assumption you are afraid of the jibes of the historian to assume the other three marks. As long as your interminable (760) changes m faith are recorded, it would be injudicious'to in- vest your Church with the attribute of unity ; as long as the public reads the plunder of the abbeys and hears the universal spoliation of the poor, whDe the red gibbet of Elizabeth surmounts your communion table, and while your modem towers publish your recent origin, it would be draw- ing rather too largely on the pubUc credulity to stifle this glaring evidence of your sins and character, and to caU yourselves, "One, Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic." No no- you are too clever and discerning to attempt this palpable imposture; and hence you are content to assume slyly the single term of "Catholic;" and thus you endeavor to regain the place you have forfeited, and repair the connection you have broken. But, gentlemen, this dodge will not do ; you ma,y impose on your own flocks, who don't know you as weU as ve do ; but as long as I am placed as a sentinel at the ivy doors of the old Church, you shaU not enter under false a)lors. Come in your own clothes as Protestant ministers, Farhamentary embassadors, modem Biblemen, from a n«ftv lETni, TO FIVS PSOTESTAST CLSBOTUEir ^ hatched in an eagle's neat T «}ioi .^ ^ "^^^ sparrows yon have been .^™ n^ ' 4 "yt ^ve ZC\^'T''' add toyo„r;orr7r™rttnTrrtrr '" ?"* now in the end of time laden wifh ti. "!,'"«''? «omuig D-.S yourselve, "ke L^r rt^d't^^i^raLVVnoV'li Cranmer; come with a sword in your Cd \L ^ • ."^ and with an ax, liice vour fir»t ,Z!^f j , ^•""e'"". holy cross; do not ^?,/rth V^°fl*'' '*'"" '™'"»e ^e do not, I sZ ,C the dS^:,°'i'!"r °' t'^'y^^tom ; not appear in theSCmedt^taoftheTnoT^ ""r"' '^ ry^ diti^trt^FSr ^ ^^si^^-f^-ini^iniS a- with a command from Heaven to te^nh In ' "^7^^ ^ned by the official presereTf the My ahora^^leX tive guaiantee for the immutable truth of its dedei^s T^ are no passages in the Scriptures or, aiiy -p^'A '" -^ ^ putforwaxd instrongeror more-emp^.Sel^- -;-« B28 LETTER TO FIVE PROTESTANT CLERQ7MEN. these parts of Revelation which enforce the permanent, un- changeable existence and practicable agency of this tribunal.' The existence of Christ, or the facts of the Cross, the Resur- rection, and Ascension, are not expressed in a clearer official enactment than the record of this living court of infallible decision I can no more doubt the existence of the Saviour than disbelieve this official prerogative of the Church of Chnst. I believe the one with the same precise amount of evidence I believe the other ; and if you bring a doubt on the authonty of this court, you necessarily call in question all the other parts of the record of salvation. So perfectly lo^cal is the inference, that history sustains my assertions on this vital point : and i^ is quite true to say that since the fatal penod of your separation, and since you preached the overthrow of thi^ first principle, you have opened the flood- gates of latitudinarianism, and filled every Protestant country in Jiiurope with wild rationalism and naked infidelity. In a thousand years hence, when Protestantism will be only recoUected in name, like Arianism or any of the other varieties of human wickedness or folly, the future eccle- siastical histonan wiU write the thrilling record-namely, that of all th« phases of irreligion which have appeared on wnnnT ' 5' i°?^'^° ^^'^^^ ^^ ''""^'^^^ tl^e deepest r^r ""l Revelat on, from its enconragement to humau pnde, and Its official flattery of human passion. Human reason m its practical workings has never been the ,^l the same country, the same age, or even the same man. If we except the truths of mathematical science, human reason ha t a GodT^' -^^ ' '^'"'^ '' ^^^^* *« ^ ^^^dily admitted nnlnSn T^^ ^'"'^^"^ ^"'^ t^^^*^ «o«ld uever build the ingbasis of such a variable construction. DroceSi?^ V^'* twenty-five years I have seldom read the ion 1« r^i, .^""^ Protestant assembly on matters of relig- L.^ ? ^ .''^ *^® principal topic, have not been, viz. : ' The !!Sn^ ? *'**!.''* *^® ^^™^ ^ Church." The ancient Prot- estant clergy of Ireland din -net nff^t. *».^=^ #„i»,.i.^^j„ they lived contented with thpir mm glebes, and drank their claret wLl^?:.^^ '"^^^^^ ^^elr of the plundered Cathohl ' bTZ in 1"'^"' ""^""^^^ a century a swarm of younsr cler LTn ^ ^^ ^"^^ ^""^^^' «' public places, stand in al fiie So?n„ Yi"""*' ^°^«^« «" the on the four winds roaring and h^^Z^^^^T' ^"^ ^'^ ^««^ against the Church of R^e TW^af^ I^^''^^ ^"^ *""•' Protestant print-shops book ninr^A m ^ *^ ®^®" »* all the excursion trips, botaSrre'nf^^^^^^^^ admit the powerful fact, that tw\ "* '^^ ^^^ ^"^ entertainment for all ^ho hlv^.^"^^ no/«»^«^ation, no within the range of theiTcLcall." "^^'^'^""e to come indecent abusef mis4CnS„ *^^ one ceaseless, ciples of the Catholic creed AniT^ '^"'""'^ "^ ^^« Pri« mit that these gentlemen are mllZT-l'l^''^'^^^' and of deUcate truth and of ewlT ^°''^^^ education, character on most other pli^?* '""^^'i^^ ^'^ t^^^i' social licity they are not ashamed to I'lfL '? f ^^^^ce to Cathc • to be noticed, or too grosHo be old' R *'^''^'' ''' ^««"«h parochial duties to dScharee thl i^"^""*^ apparently no be calumniating their CatMcn^ ^f occupation seems to Btetements of the Cath^L ^^^^^^^^^^^ "°^ ^^'^ing mis- of oflPence to them, either hi ouShI °T' '^^^ ^ ^^^'i We camiot in these do ^s nsZ.f ''' P"^^^*^ intercourse, insult, nor can we detnd o"f^ t^efS ^^'''' ^^^^^^^ tion without sickening challeL.«f; ? "" misrepresenta- WW, y^-^^, clen'crimdu^^^^^^^^ vice of God (?) bWals^ood IT v^ ''''*^"^*^ ^° ^^^ ^^r! ie a painful tate^Tsodetv' ThlT J' T'^/^^^^o^- This on this subject has lonS'f*^^^^^ ^^^^ brethren demnation, even throughout Europe '??' ""l ^?^^''<^on- eri^ oflirirto^htrf"''^ yonr^arkTon the ««.««»■», in aU the-p„-bUc ,peoch«, ».d ^^g, ^ 830 LETTER TO FIVE PROTESTANT CLERGYMEN. yonr brethren, they aU (I hope not through cahimnions design) make one common mistake, viz. :— You call "a new decision of a council " by the name of a new act of faith— ao addition to the old creed. It is not so. The new decision oi a council is rather a sign of an old doctrine than the evidence of a new one; it is the collected expression of the old belief of the Church embodied in a new decree; so that, so far from being an evidence of a new thing, it is, on the contrary, an inevitable demonstration of an old thing. It is the official application of an old truth and principle, to some new heretic, or some new error; so that while the heretic is new to whom It is addressed, and the case is new to which it is ap- plied, the principle and, the truth so applied is ipso facto abmdy known as the statute law of the Church ; and ten thousand new cases may be settled by one old prin- ciple, just as the Chancellor settles the unnumbered new cases of his court without adding one tittle to the old statute law of England. When Moses brought down from Mount Smai the ten commandments embodied in a written decree from God, will any man assert that this was the first time for twenty-five centuries that men received the command- ments of God ? Certainly it was the first written decision of Gk)d that men ever saw ; but wiU any man say that this was a new faith or moraUty received under the Theoarchy, and that this wa^ the first time when God forbade the crimes of mur- der, adultery, robbery, perjury and idolatry, etc. ? If, then our doctrine of an infallible tribunal be true, as it is, it foUows that a general council, directed by the Holy Ghost, s^dsm similar circumstances (as far as Revelation goes t^f^ Theoarchy, and hence that these new decision^ so far from being acts of faith, are on the contrary, the best thfrTointl •;.'^n^f nniversally received opinions on the pomt decided. AU the new decisions of the Church against Anamsm and Pelagianism, and the decisions on , he consubstantiality of the Son with the Father, and aU tne decrees on tl»e nature and person of Christ, are aU nearly expressed in one Sentence of the creed:-" I believe bi Jeans nhriat. Hfa /%»,iTr a„^ _v . . «^"«"'t» ; --«" ^■'^jf uuu, niiu was ooQceiYea Dy the ^^^^^ TO FIVE PROTESTANT CLEEGTMEir. 331 Holy Ghost, and bom of the Virrfn mi^^ dead and buried, rose again on the fhL^^'.™ '''^''^^^ and ascended into hea^ T Sh ? ^^ ^"""^ *^^ »» referred to in the point at ?ssL « T^ *' ^^^ *»a^« mate deducibles fro'^le leeTd oTCv?'^ '" '"f ^ ^*«*«- this competent authoritHnd .«ffi r^/'*'' subjected to decree founded on thrincienf frl^^ T^ published by a taught by the Apostles. ' '"''''^ "' ^^«*'« <^««Pel «« The Catholic rule of faith +Ti^«rf • ., int^iDreted and taught by\s^^^^ from the beginning;\nd tMs ml^Tfo c^'^^^^^^ '' "«* comprehensive, and so easDy atteii^bTe S ZT''''^ *^ catechism in your hand, and in thrsolt^^f ""^^ • ^""^^ accredited officer, you can llLrn 7 «°«^ety of a pnest, the our entire faith, n conructtn ' ir^^'^^T' "^^'^^^^on, lative guan.nte;,^tS^f "theT^^^^^^^ ''^^ the authorized version of a^vtrtlr^^^^^ learned, not so much from its pMoso^h^^i n ^V'l *^ ^ construction, as from its inferLtia «^? . . Plulological .tantial agreement with t^Tno^ ^^^^^^^ and taught in connection with tr^f^i^r ^^^^^^ amination referred to. We do not Se o^ Stl f^""* disputing, contentious schoolmasters but 21 ol^ed pnests ; we are occupied with the substance, noUhe tm^ of the Holy Ghost, not from the inflections and rates of ?mmmar ; and as the incarnation and the death of o^ W ^e beyond our reason, we have no idea of consrdZ^^ saine reason m laws beyond its reach, no more than^f mvs tenes which it cannot comprehend. ^'' In conclusion, I beg to assure you that I have felt mnrh Bomphmented by your attendance at my lectui^rnr^h Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. and I havA fo??l,th' A- — * the united note of the fiveProtest^t ole^T^^S 893 ^^^T^S TO mvs ^OTESTAJirT OLSMQTMBir. to me^thronghthe courtesy of the Protestant Archdeacon t^l^^l ho J*"-' ^«^^^«^-^-^^ of our late Vicero^ ? ^ te^ nLtr "^^y^o^^^ which escaped me at that jecturo, uttered any sentiment which could offend • and I ^om'ST.'T '^'""f^^ '' -y -« ^^^ ^"'l^- note ^W f?^ professional duty) to give the smallest un x«^t, and to^whom I beg unfeignedly to offer the expres- •ion of high and distinguished consideration. ^ I have the honor to be, Rev. Sirs, your obedient servant^ D. W. CAHILL, D. D. , m^ntZ^T"" ^""l g^t«itonsly originated this corre, SoT 1^? r"" r T^'^" ^° °^^°^ °° '"^ for its contC, ??^ '«;2i *J^«f ' I respectfully decline taking any fur, toIiT^rin"^r^'^-^^^^--^^ome1heC^ Dr. CAHILL TO TWENTY-ONE PROTESTANT CLERGYMEN. On tiie 19th October. 1853. the Rev. H. P. LintOD. caUioc UmMlf Si>rr«torv to the Local Committee for .p^.^:T^.i.8ion to the RonTcfthTJ ofS^lS" place and Its nelghborhooc Hngonhimpublicly for proof, of hta.«S Uons in reference to the recent numerous conversioi fromTRonuSX have?vr.«:if°''- ^''^^'^^'^' " popular controverriaUBtso^ur St fC Z 'r^f* r" »°^'«'«' *° «»«»"«» their repuution by «d c^ZoZ directed to Dr. CahiU, saying : " I sincerely hope that as you have nnnroJn^ by us. brought Charges against our Churd, Z nJSorn^^^'Z^ for controversy, you wUl not now shrink from that public test of tIetilnS which you must consider as the inevitable result of yourown act. of areMLtoS" pr^^st t 'Sr'^'""* '^ "" '^ '''"«^*°' •"'» -^ "First, If you furnish us with definite charges against the Irish Church Mi* .ions, giving names, dates, and oUier circumstances connected with your charges, we undertake to bring forward credible witnenes to disprove those charges, and to give you a public opportunity of proving your assertion, in the presence of those witnesses. "Second, We are ready, on our part, to appoint a clergyman to meet you before the same assembly to discuss the poiQts of controversy between our re- •pective Churcheik * " Having come amdUgst us with charges seriously affecting the character of the 'united Churches of England and Ireland,' and also assailing doctrinq. which we hold sacred, we feel assured that the propositions which we hereby make will be accepted as reasonable by all thinking men, and we also hope that they will meet with your concurrence." On the 20th of the ume month. Dr. Cahill addressed a private note in UMwer. He said: "I assure you I feel rather happy in the distinguished position in which the united communication of so many eminent persons ha. placed «> humble an Individual as I am; and I trust I shall not, in my reply, depart from the ex- ample which is mt befof« me is the ncliteness sf their >-~s::s:7- " I may here state that their letter ha. been conceived under Mme mort ooao- 334 LETTSB TO TWEI,TT.OJ,E PROTESTANT CLEBOYMEN, grant me the faJor o notUuirine the IZ '•'! 'f'""- ^"' ^^^ "^'"^y tent with receiving the mSTsJer ITT'^* °' "^ '***«'' »»"» »>« ^o"" K "»e pn»«a answer in the Mercury of next Tuesday?" T^ FV QT^r TT"'"' ^™^^^' Saturday. Oct. 23d. 1858. Sll^^L? ^ '''''P'^ ** ^^^* I °^"«t call your mo^f uawammtableaasumptions. Firstly th^n T/ii^«%.^ f STorl^r' L"^.^'""^' ^ '"'^ "«"» either in at «»^ ' wC'^'t"' .'°'™ " "^'y *° ">«« "■""tries, te newspapers, and of BoZlToi^tlfj^'^^^^^^^^ tiniially calumniating llTalT '^^'^T'' ""^^ ^'^ "^°- statements before thf^^w- J v"" -^ '^^ P"*^^°« ^«^**^ ar** one unbroken «. ^ * ^^'''^' ^ ^^"^'^ ^^^^ i° ^^^^^ publfc theTlw ^?V ^ *^^ ^^^ place before the e^Sd ^1^*^." '^^^ *,^« P^Pl^ «f I'iverpool and Birk- ».r»« 1. ^ t ^ — ^"uui( x«jrm a correct you liav6 been justified (without r^onabl -.k^lt^.S'.*^i*''.V ^«rrnsTOTWEirTr.oiri!PBOTJisTAirTczBBOTiaiy. 335 "Biting for a reply from me) in flxiBg on aU the wall. ,.♦ your cty and neighborhood the letter ^Mchap^^t the head of thn, repK There were two placardV^S^s l* the poor schools of this parish " * ^^"'*'^' '° **** °' *^« ^"nds of flrit." *° ""^^ ^'^"Js. worse than the Ireland." conversions, or the late attempt at Reformation in It must be borne in mind that your letter was deKrered tn me on Wednesday evening, the 19th inst., th^ i^to ^ofe ^ys before I discussed my last subject. And nowwil^ ™ ^ve me leave, gentlemen, to ask how can you a^colnt before the impartial decision of honorable, pi^J 3^ «at^«^r» ' ^Z «ay,- unprovoked," committed an aggression on your doctrines ? Where have I « attacked the character of the Irish Church Missions ?" and, above a^ wWcwlT r^'T "^ f ^^'^^^^^^^^^tn^ of charged which were to be made on the following FH^idayf How could you know on Wednesday what I should say on thi next Pnday? And how could gentlemen of eduction! character, station, eminence, and I shall add, punctilious ddicate honor (which I wiUingly admit), be gui% of deUb. erately wntmg and publishing statements, which you ought hood? With your hands, therefore, you have written in laije ^pitals your own blushing condemnation ; and if you •M P^*«d your names in red ink, it would be a more snit- awecclor to express the ridicnifi nnA «nm^ -h+i, ~i.i.i- ^ oae of you standa at this moment bran^d before the cleto n \. tm I'lTTSnrOTWEirtT.CNEPBOTESTAirTCLESQTMm. pubUo decision. Yon wonld involve me in difficnlties if von conld (a position in.which I would not certainly pia^^^^^^^ or any one of yon), and in yonr intemperate StS yon have overstepped common discretio^and yon cwS t«w' ^/^^°*^^' ^^°^' *' y^'* ^»a^« *!•« peculiar lorical talent of drajmg conclusions without premises, who S but you took it into your heads to thi^ that I wasdSrib ing th. genius of the Protestant Church while iTnoun^d «h^r^/''*^'^' ^'^"P« y°^ indiscreetly fancLd, T^ shuddered at the eternal furnace where he was buriei Xit U"^Ttt7wSr J^'T -S'^^- oi your S^pi!^! p..^ and that while I unfolded the rich drapery of immlA tuou^l^:?.r™'^'''^^^^' --l^ileldescrfbJtbU^' tuous feast of the monster, as he ga^ed the while on poor starv, mg Lazarus, ten to one, but you have uncharitaWy unX deampbon of the nnfortonate man repof J°e^ b^ t W» i^^ o' England ; and it m not improbable that in vont i^o?Zlr '^""^™'* ""y S^P"" description of ?S^ enls of mortal sin as a mere allegorical snbterfuce in orf.^ o. a.e Eeformatton Chnrch. Gentlemen, yon have oril«t. m making ohaiges in a clear fct^:iir«'foTi;:^^ »- ^'^'^ ">- ^^^Z^l ^.^^^ '"1 "P-^ -^o- to the cj..va ux xuiiioiuiead. xms announcement has LETTER TO TWSNTiONE PROTESTANT CLERQTMBN. 837 led me to inquire if the Catholics of this place had any con- nection with this society ; and, after a minute and an ao* curate investigation amongst those whose office and duties enable them to form an unerring judgment, I am insiiucted % say that Mr. Linton's secretaryship is an office without a duty, a position without a place ; and that "the mission to the Roman Catholics" is something like the echo of an im aginary sound. I have never read anything like this pom- pous announcement, except the inscription on the sign-board of a London tradesman, who, within the last few years, placed over his door in large capitals that he was " barber and hair-dresser to her present Maje-«iy." Now this an. nouncement could only gull the mere simple ignorant, as it is evident that this man never will nor never can shave the Queen! and, therefore, the Birkenhead puff is the only parallel that can be drawn to the show-board of the absurd barber, since every man, woman, and child in this parish knows, with a smUe, that no Catholic here ever receives one particle of these frothy missionary ministrations. But, under other circumstances, it is notorious that Cath- olicity supplies an abundant theme for the pulpit ha- rangues of these missionaries. The platform where you speak, the columns of the English press where you write, the festi- vals where you declaim, might be supposed to give a field wide enough for the display of your zeal and talent against the tenets and discipline of the CathoUc Chm-ch ; but it is only in your pulpits that your oratory acquires the full bulk and growth of Protestant perfection, and where it is poured forth on all occasions in a devastating flood against the pro- fession and the name of what you are pleased to call " Po- pery." The sober, religious of your congregations, as I am credibly informed, look in vain on the peaceful Sabbath for some words of charity from your reverend lips. They are deceived ; there is only one subject at Birkenhead and Liverpool, viz.: the errors of Popery ; your race, being still true to the original instinct of your progenitry, still, still Protestina aeainst thn nxintinfr fnrm nf miv wi-ki.a'ki'rv ^f^i. out adopting permanently any fixed symbol of your own. % 388 I'JUTTBBTOTWENTT.ONEPROTBSTAirTOLBItGTMllir. ^!!S S'^^"^"***^^ speeches from yonr pnlpits have pro- duced the natural and expected result. Gmce can liem anse from calumny, nor faith from falsehood; and hence ^ZlJtr'^''^' '"^P*^' y^"^' ^^^« ^^ t^ A and your HhtlT"^ '^^'^'*'.' '' ^^^^^^^^- Your statements are doubted, your assertions disbeUeved. and whil. I am pre Ptoed to concede to your honor (as a matter of course) the Wghest and the most spotless truth, on all social, commer say tlmt from your known and unceasing deviations from Btoct statement in matters connected with the Catholic d7 trine and practices, it is now universaUy whispered and Od hout wishing to ,give the slightest offLe^? L the ?a mdiar adage at home'and abroad, throughout Burope and the invihzed world, to brand the statements of your Church 'ZtlT^l?^'''-''-^^^^ " "-crupulous,^unp^n'j;L'd rnt^h/^ll^''^^*.'^^ ^""^^^^^ *^« P^^^« confidenceabroad iTh;if^'''^p''f T^^" ''^'^**^«' '^ " demonstmtedTh^ cn6-half the Protestants of Liverpool never attend church U IS the same in Manchester, and in aU the ^u W ^i !T ' /^, ^°°' ^? °^^"' «««° ^ *1^« churches. Sie ^t has lately stated that fifty persons are the tees? ttie city of London on Sui lav Rpv tvTi. t«««» • v «»inatlon Wore a Cooml.te^^i the H^e^-^oinmo^ h^' ^ T^' coun/^V '°^ Protestant ecclesiastic^ i^ords Chu^ Shi7>,^^? at once the total failure of your Churc^ Establishment, and publish the awful existenoe of ^lesiMtical historian wiU yet teU the sad truth, that thi« ^^. u^pxoraDie nauonal condition is beyond all doubt to be LETTER TO TWENTY- ONE PROTESTANT CLERQ THEN. 389 Mcribed to tlie teacliing of the Protestant Church ; which, by breaking down all authority, removing the evidences of all antiquity, and taking away all checks from the heart, has flung the public mind on a troubled ocean of doubt, has unbridled human passion, and precipitated the national character into an inevitable demoralisation and a wild in- fidelity. And not content with unchristianizing your own followers, your Church has, of late years, by a system of the most un- paralleled vituperation and m isstatement, attempted to un- dermine the faith of the Catholics of these countries, and thus involve our creed in one common ruin with your own. The very title under which your society has been organized contains in the first line a palpable and notorious falsehood. It exists on the assumption that the Catholic Church with- holds the Scriptures from her faithful, and it is set in motioq under the pretext of distributing amongst our people the word of God. This assumption and this pretext are, with^ out any exception at all, the most flagrant instance of un. blushing imposition which has ever been practised on the public credulity at any period of Christian history. It ia the widest calumny which Protestant malignity has evei forged ; it is beyond all comparison the most unprincipled lie which English apostasy has ever promulgated. Now, niark me, gentlemen, I disclaim uttering one syllable disre- spectful to you personally. I have no reason to entertain tpwards you, individually and collectively, any other senti- ments than those of exalted estimation ; but I again repeat my utter abhorrence of the flagitious system which lives on falsehood, grows fat on calumny, and claims the venerable, spotless honors of sanctity from perjury to man and blas- phemy to God. Beyond all doubt, there never was invented so gross a fabrication as the nauseating cant that the Catholic Church has never encouraged the reading of the Bible. In the early ages she could not, of course, circulate the Scriptures with sueii emciency as we can do at present, because the art of printing was then unknown ; but she alone collected them ; Si I 'J ^1 '93 m 840 ^^^^BTOTWENTT-ONSPROTESTAlTTCLEmntlBN, She alone decided their integrity and their authenticity, the Protestant Alliance not being weU known in those days She alone stamped them with her authority, without which they could no more vouch for themselves rlian a dead man could tell his name and parentage ; she alone, like a witness before a jury, proved their inspiration before mankind; sho alone, by her infallible reputation, chained the universal be- lief m them ; and she alone preserved them amidst the wreck 01 the Roman Empire, the convulsion of ages, and the changes of dynasties and races, creeds and tongues. The Bickemng cant of the beardless stripUng clerics of the modem Reformation conventicles, asserting their ckim to the Scriptures, is the.same kind of humbug and imposition on the undisceming mind of your dupes, as if a green set of young English architects declared it was the Protestant Sir Chnstopher Wrenn who built and preserved the Pantheon at Rome, or that it was the present London School of De- wgn which planned and kept in repair the Pyramids of Egypt ! Of all the instances of audacious, barefaced, cool unperturbable insolence of Protestantism, their claiming the Scriptures as.preserved by them, and promulgated by them is the highest point of wicked, exaggerated, extravagant misrepresentation to which the ingenuity of man could build up a lie. So unc^mgly laborious, on the contrary, wa« the Catho- ho Church m making copies of the Bible, that she kept the monks and the religious of all countries continuaUy writ- mg them; and whoever wiU attentively consider for a mo- menc the exfaaordmary labor of even making one copy of . .?^^i ?°* ^®^ Testament-whoever will visit any eccle- Biastxcal hbrary, and count over the folio volumes of Saint Augustine, Saint Jerome, Saint Chrysostom, and all the weefc and Latin Fathers, and calculate then the difficulty 01 making unnumbered copies of these Greek ponderous vol- umes-whoever will, like a candid man, reflect that aU the profane and Church histories of these days-aU the sermons- au the works on piety were copied. ra.oxm\f^. svS ouft thousand times copi^ by the moi^ of the Catholic (iurch, LBTTSR TO TWENTl' OITB PROTESTANT CLERG YMEN. 341 the surprise of the generous man and the scholai^ amounts to a feeling of impossible expression, how the Church could have been able to furnish copies of these vast accumulated Biblical, and classical, and historical works to every part of the world, such as we know them to have existed before the Christian libraries were destroyed, and before the art of printing was discovered. And further, to prove this state- ment, the moment printing was discovered and made the ve- hide, after many improvements, of communication between men, the Catholic Church, so early as the year 1412 (almost immediately after the discovery of printing and paper), pub- lished the Latin Vulgate, at once to circulate the word ol God, and that too in a language then vtost known to the whole Christian worid. When the Scotch Sir Walter Scott lam- pooned the Catholic Church for her want of library facilities in the middle ages, he might as well accuse King Alfred of llgnorance, for not using the electric telegraph, or charge Hannibal with a blundering strategy, for not meeting the Komans with artillery. The truth is, that the present issue of the Times newspaper, at the rate of sixty copies in every minute by steam, is not a whit more wonderful in its way than the manuscript copying of the Fathers and of the Scriptures in the middle ages by the monks, who supplied the whole world with as many copies as the skill of thousands of expert penmen could have executed. In order to arrive at the palpable refutation in this Refor- mation lie, I shall make a few quotations for you, gentle- men, which I do not intend for you (who already know them so well,) as for the numerous readers who will see this let- ter of mine, in every part of the known world : — Aware of the manifest dangers to faith and morals that are found in eomvpt wriioits of the Bible . . . insidiously issued among the people ... we have not eeased to deplore this great evil, and to labor for its correction. It occurred to UB that thepublicntion of genuine versions of tJie Vulgate would be found amongat the most efficient means to neutralize the poison of these counterfeit productiona Accordingly we approve of this edition of the Douay Testament, published by Thomas Brennan. of this citv. and recommend it to the faithful. St. Jarlath'4 Toam. 1846. t Jobs, Abchbuhop or Tvam. 849 '^'i-i'^^ TO TWENTY-Om PROTESTANT CLSRQTMm t COBSELIUS DBNVip, D.D, Bishop of Down and Donnor. Given at Dublin. Nov. 4. 1848. i T^ « T W. MCBBAT. At a time when a va-t mJuitude of bad books. wbth^'^jLf/^i^rt^^ Catt.olte religion are circulated even amongst the unlearnfd ;?„ S e^ owdingly well that the faithful should be excited to the rejlna the Hnfv Scripture. ; for these are the most abundant sources. r^Uch Z^luln^^ <^e^^. ThisyouhaveseasonablyeilectedbypubiishtgtX;?^^^^ in Hu language., ; ^h of tbrTn^I notorious facts, you can ascend yo- a- puins.n/ T promulgate before your unfortunafe t. ?re^ Uw,a^^^^^^ the Catholic world knows to be the ^Z^ Xtetemen ever yet uttered on any one subject, b^tv Iman atd man in any age or in any country. ' This is the conduct which has earned your Chnrch the character aU oyer the world of unblushingly anHnscra pulously asserting anything, however unfounded provW^ InH'^trr'^!^ hostility against theCathoui C^ rrln nf *^^Pr*^«^' *««' ^^^<^^ has led the impartial his fn^ of ^r' ^^ *.^'"^ " '^^* «' ^^ *-^« Christi^inhawt ante of the civilized world, there is no one nation on^^e earth kept in such a fatal ignorance of God's real Gospel as he Protestants of England." Your bishops ^teSolS, by which the clergy can believe what they pleLTprime 1^"'^^.'- '''' «^«^^«^^««^1 appointments which sustain men m adding or curtailing any doctrines they like; and the preachers publish such lectures as induce the laity to follow any imaginary creed they may fancy to adopt. The most fcwhionable and the most modem phase which your chame- eon Church has assumed is what is termed "believinir on the^v^onr." And, infact, these v ords are uttered in such a 8»ange,vagne signification, that your Protestant saints seem to think that belief in the mere existence of Christ is an in- spired act of heroic Protestantism ; and it is impossible to avoid feeling that they imagine the historical belief in Jits ecnstence and person ranks far higher in their Cliristiaii esttroation than the precepts of His law, the definitive con- ditions of Eis revelation, or the eaypressed reward and ptn- oUtes of His judgments. Depend upon it, Protestantism can no Innsoi. d: ^TEMTOTWBNTT.OinilPSOTEaTAirrCLBBGTMEir. 345 be learned cannot be securely tauffht wifhnnt ^i,^ „ the accredited minister; or can n^vL 1^ ^ 1 ^^f^''^ °' individnal unofficial judJent Thf^^ duly a^^i^ed by ment on this subject ^I^Tnest 1^^^^^^^^^ prudence published in the sacred vXme "i'"«"^^^« J'^- /i J;:.T"'""* "' *'^ '""^'^ ^' "»« P-«-" A. the Father «nt me. 2. The knowledge requisite to discharge the diiM««_'. a 11 *^.^ I heard from the Father I have made Wnl, t« '^ ^ *^«" '^^'^^^ ^The office to be discharged-.' Go ye into the whole world and p««.A tn. •4!?:r.'^"*^ °' "'^^ Jurisdiction-. and he that beliereth shaU be saved Lrt h7*hM » ? not shall be damned." ' *°° °^ *•*»* believeth «n*-Jth'y^""' "'"' '' •'''"''^'* *° '""^ ^^^^^'^ot their office-" Lo I I tion'of'S: wo'Sd':^' *""" '' "^'^ ^^*^*^" ^" *^y« -- *« «»• oonsumma. 11 The legislative bond of Christ, like a legal seeuritv tn «ii m«« .. antee that these officers so appointed can ne^^v : ate L^^r t^tl th^^^^^ t: i°^ *•*" «**'' °^ '^«" «''»" °e^e' prevail against ir' *^ *^ .tL'wr;/uTr^r«- -^ --- w/atsoeve'r I X^'a^^^^^^^ In the foregoingsection of this letter, 1 have merely glanced which the Ca hohc Church holds her office of GodHke, u^ versa! boundless, permanent, and infallible teacher of men m the Law of the Saviour. I assure you, gentlemen I ^v^ often read over this commission in astonihmentHs'a m^ product of legislation ; and I have arrived at the'co' ,5xS ^my own Heart, my own mind, and my own soul, that the^ are no passages in the entire La«t WiU and Teitement S .■y R-*-»«,ti'*l mtsp^fljTra'^fcf* 44' S40 LBTTSB TO TWSNTTONE PB0TE8TANT CLEBQTMBlir.- oar Loj^, put forth with even so much emphatic legal eam- estness and literal energy as the comprehensive provisions which place in the hands of dnly appointed men the whole power of teaching and deciding Christ's law. There is decidedly no evidence m favor of the very exii?t ence of Christ, or in support of the very atonement on the Cross, which ranks higher in testimony than the clauses in reference to the subject before us ; and hence I place this authority precisely on a level, in point of essence and ne- ©eS6(ity^ with any other provision of God's Gospel. And be- yond all doubt, if I would be made to believe that all the provisions, and legal statements, and high constitutional enactments which I have quoted, had all failed, fallen into disuse, and ceased to ixi necessary or essential ; I tell you ftnnkly, gentlemen, that the character of the rest of the volume, tile reputation of the remaining provisions, the cre- dence of all other clauses of the wiU, would be so much les- •ened, damaged, and, indeed, forfeited, that I could have decidedly no rraaonable motive for relying on one word of the rest of the Testament. K you take away credit from the sincere, serious, didactic legal passages which I have adduced, I publicly avow that I could not be a Christian ; and hence I presume to say with St. Augustine, "that I am held to the doctrines of Christianity only by the author- ity of the Catholic Church." Gentlemen, will you kindly excuse this long letter to you ? I beg to express again my ^^nfeigned respect for you, although I do think you have not used me weU, in the in- discreet, precipitate, unfounded pubUc letter you have written to me. I pity you aU much in the unchristian mis- sion fai which yo-a are engaged. You can no more teach the truth than I can teach falsehood. You are doomed to a permanent error, by tid very same evidence by which I am appointed to essentia! truth. You must be forever wrong by the very self-same law* by which I am forever righi I act Qnd«r a o6tDmis8lon«d anthority, yon speak from a self^ ^E^£.---iiii^^ issiruBiuii ; Sisa ujr TBeBBuie uOnci b^ WhichChrisi 18 bound alwayg to iefc ri^t tfa* Ofcthdlid OhlttCh ^reois«I|i V- 'f. H-^? LBTTIBTOTWENTTONEPBOTSaTAirTOLEROTMEK 347 on the same cause, it follows that your local modem conven- tides must be through all coming ages and unborn time, per- manently wrong. ' ^ I have the honor to be, Reverend Sirs, your obedient servant, D. W. CAHILL, D. D. Kr^..^'7^® } ^^^ ^^^''^ Birkenhead to-mor ow for the Worth of England, ^d as you havegratuitousl/ commenced this correspondence, I beg to say, with the highest respect, that I cannot attend to any valued communication with tvhjch you may condescend to favor me in future. «~WI .m 5!?' Dr. CAH I LL TO HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY, NAPOLEON III. (PJBST LMTTEB.) Bomb, Oneida Co., United States of America, ) December 8, 1860. f " O wad some power the gif tie gie us . . To see oursels as ithers see us. It wad from mony a blunder free us, And foolish notion; What airs in dress and gait wad lea'6 us. And e'en devotion. — Burnt, IMPERIAL SIRBj^As your Majesty is a Catholic mon- arch, holding the garrison of Rome by your army, it is not out of place if a minister of the gospel, and a devoted child of the Church address a letter to you in the present disastrous persecution of the Pope. Besides, I am not un- known to you ; and it is not from any silly conceit I say that I am intimately acquainted with some of the eminent statesmen of your nation. Neither am I a stranger to your cousin of "the Palais Royal;" and when I recall to your recollection the time when you were the accomplished guest of Sir John Gerrard, of England, when I was in correspondrnoe with Frenph cabinet ministers, I humbly hope that, under all these circumstances, this communication from me tt your Imperial Majesty will not be considered either presumptuous or imx)ertinent. I haye quoted the pastoral stanza of Burns from no unbe- coming feeling of famOiarity ; but from a conviction that AtTATi IVToTkriliirtTi TTT fViQ nfonitiQ nf f-.lio n/viim /J/> mn/ti/n nt Tka. -cember, the hero of Solferino, appears to be utterly blind r'-' ua FIB8T LETTER TO NAPOLEON HI. 340 i men- It u roted esent ; un- '. say inent your your ist of Lrnoe )r all your nous tnbe- tbat Dfi- 3lind to the " vagaries, the headlong impulses, and the conflicting decisions of his Italian policy." Although it is not likely that an Irish priest can stop Napoleon in his course, yet aa the smallest metal point lifted on high can arrest the wild- est leap of the lightning, it might happen (aa reported of Peter the Great) that one humble, earnest, argumentative voice, reaching your lofty, consuming path, may perchance have the power to change your dj>ection. How can your Majesty know the Catholic popular feeling of Europe against you, when your despotic i)olicy has gagged the entire press of several surrounding Catholic nations ? You have singularly silenced your former warmest friends, while you have strangely encouraged the malicious license of your deadliest inappeasable enemies. You have smothered the voice of the children of Bossuet and ^aint Louis in the fiendish howl of Voltaire, and the spu- rious offspring of Diderot. Neither Italy, nor Prance, nor Spain, nor Belgium, dares publish the tears of the Pope, or the grief of the Church in your imperial domain, while you grant a willing audience to the thrilling infidelities of Geneva, and the bleeding sacrileges of Great Britain. As far as present appearances go, you are the friend of Gari- baldi, while you chain the head of the Church. You seem to oppress virtue and to encourage vice. Your language and premises are all bland and assuring, while your conduct and conclusions are cruelty and plunder. One step farther, and you are the most perfidious of civU rulers, the bitterest modern enemy of the Christian Church. Let us understand you. How can you rule long over the French Church if you persecute or oppose the hierarchy ? How can you demand allegiance from hearts that must soc i abhor your name ? How can the persecutor of Pius IX. command the Catholic French army to spill their blood in defense of the enemy of Peter? How can you listen without fear to the Te Deum in the Church of Notre Darde, chanted by voices that would sooner intone your fimsral fisrvice? Thf^ Ostholifi solfiierH theCfethoIif? ohildTftti' of Prance, will not long endure the hyxKKjrisy that would SffO , FmST LETTm TO NAPOLEOK TU. ■ *^''*/«^?« ^^ oppress the natioa for seJf.aggranci'ze^ ment This was the fault of the rule of lluis Spf „ liberty. You, Majesty knows the result of Wis inf I- f"^' ^T°"^'^' '^"^^^" ^^^"^^ chains Lingt ttf S'^f'"'' ^. ^eserted rock toward, a premature gra^^ the late King of t vrmce died u mendicant exile at the^tes of London. Let the oatioi..^ know who vou ^ve LfZ -ttalt the feeling of nianv..d ..:i:iS:^'S^ ^^ anceof a follower of Christ. ^Mk you put the vKr sponge to bis. burning lips. Lub;. bone, tf fmnk la™ of mine, I have not imi^ertiaentij ascended U> yomZT .lis you who have insultingly .ome down to mZ '^^ S^fcoL^ t ^ ^'^'V''^'' "^ ^^°Ser claim kindred with Ca^hphftt^; you are on the eve (unless you change your course) of .:.ldng your historic mnk with Henry of Engknd J^th Predmick of Prussia, and with themo^ tr^C leaders of the ancient Lombard oppressors of the Pamcy And I puy your Majesty not to take lightly these re- ^ntT^' ' ''"' '^"'> "^y humbwj, up to t^e ^1^%''"'*?^'* your -most ardent adi^era, your Tannest fneoda I am read every week by millions of men ; and I am read aJl over the civilized world. This is no sillv boast. If I caimot restore the Pope to hisancient patrimony rob^'r "^ ^'*'^^*' '^^^ * ^^''''^ ""^ ^°'^'''^ *«*^^ *^« iJ!'^f^^^ myself take my place amongst a faithful army m his deifense, I can enlist bands of Christian heroes on every Catholic soil, more valiant than your zouaves, to hunt down, with execration th« perjure who, with honor and truth on his hps, has stolen the sacred vessels from the temple, md h^ drunk sacrilege. I am amongst ^hse who trusted, to flx^i^'"'^'^ ^'^y* your verbal p . Ises, your wriit^n declarations, jour solemn averments, maae in repeated, and wp^ted, and repeated, sworn aJlegations. You aw pSdged v« TTiiiuii i liuiQ iii my poaaession) WtiiJ! VIMT LKTTEn TO SAJHJLMON m. 3g| :b would convict yon as the veriest moral criminal before any jary in Europe ifymi now swerve from these your oaths before Gfod and man. There is time, yet time, Sire, for the fulfillment of these, tc tne fedmg which has raised you to a throne, before th« r^<5ent nobihty of your blood was dazzled by a family alUance with ancient Savoy, and above all, before jou conceited ?h^ 1? tI'-'^^^'I? *^^ ^"^^^ *^*^"« ^' ^ *^^« neighboringdynas- vou in o^,'' l^l'^'^ ^^"^ ^^'" ^^^«*^ ^ lately i^ssS^d you, in order to bring down royalty to the level of a city mayor, in order to enable the grandson of the Corsican law- y«r to stand on an equaUty with Charlemagne ; and thus by ^crng everything kingly, to raise the Jreint democrat Emperor of Prance higher than all the ancient monarchs in i™ ^' ^''^'' *^® ^"^P^ "^^«* yield to this new idea ; aU towrs, human and divine, must be changed, in order to ^ve effect to this new theory of disennobling royalty, and of crowning democracy. The laws of nature, too, must, I S^-f ^' *'' **^ ^""^"^ ^^^ °' *^® y^^"«®' ^»p<>- " When the rock tremblea»from on high. Must gravitation cease when he goes by t" When co^oraJs and city nailors can aid in making em. POTOTs m these days, it is nothing surprising if^nnl scholars can become statesmen, and cTXC^Zl the schemes the stratagems, and die deceit of tC S ■fcrb^Sirwr.^^^^ beATi J^r^^A- ! ^^^°« y^^e o* oppression, and I have mv^Xn ""-t^ ''^°"' "' '^ ^'"^^^ O'Connell. And aavocated the glonous proposition, namely: " -«a F$c-plc, Jbc source of ail legitimate power." But I have never uiged the doctrine of modem fashion, 869 FISST LETTBB TO NAPOLBON JIL namely— that violated oaths, plunder of the Sanctuary, rob- bery of neutral states,, could ever be argued as the ante- cedents, the auxiliaries, the adjuncts, or the results of the pure, spotless, heaven-born, ethical principle of true liberty. When Judas is canonized by mankind, Christianity has failed ; and when murder, and sacrilege, and robbery are associated with glorious freedom, human liberty has fled from this accumulated infamy. In reference to the Pope, your Majesty's case of guilt, clearly stated, is very brief : Firstly— You make war upon Austria, not in defence of France, but in the aggression of Sardinia. In the victory which your brilliant genius and noble, adventurous, enter- prisiDg French army gained, you have voluntarily and de- liberately developed and committed two evils against the Holy See, viz.: you removed Austria, the protector of the Papal States, and you advanced to the city of Home, Sar- dinia, the avowed enemy of the Church. You have beaten off the guards of the garrison, and you have opened the gates to the enemy. Under the pretence of defending the citadel, you have, beyond doubt, betrayed the principal entrance. Secondly— The next count of your perfidy is, when you executed the mock peace articles of ViUafranca. In this document you closed the arrangement, leaving the Duchies and Naples in possession of their rulers, and appointing the Pope the honorary head of the five dynasties, then reigning in the Italian Peninsula. The honesty of this, your written appointment, is now tested in the sight of Europe by the usurpation of your ally, in seizing more than one-third of the dominions which you guaranteed to protect. •Thirdly — ^The difference between the case of the Papal, States, and the case of Naples and of the Duchies is this — viz., the kingdoms under consideration had their boundaries arranged and policy settled by local conquest, and by indi- mdual nile ; while the States of the Church have been be- queathed by the united agreement of all Catholic Europe. Alter the first territorial possession given by the family of FntaT LETTER TO NAPOLEON UL 863 Pepin, in the ninth century, succeeding princes gave ad- ditional provinces, with the consent, the approbation, the legal contract of all Christendom, united and bound in one common, political, legal, and constitutional document. Therefore, neither you. Sire, nor any individual of the con- tracting parties have a right, without the consent of all the others, to alienate this European Catholic bequest. Your individual duty might be to invite a congress of the con- tracting parties, and to alter, or modify, or annul the poUti- cat laws of these districts or these provinces ; but you have no right to alienate or take away the' leasehold property of Europe against the will of the original testators. Unless, therefore, you restore the provinces already usurped, yon trample on all European law. You subvert the ancient statutes of your own nation in this case, and you palpably rob the head of the Church. Fourthly— The stale trick of giving liberty to peoples to select their ru.^^s, is an argument to give legality and i>er- manence to your own modem throne — time will tell. Such a liberty gi-anted to the people of the Papal States under the protection of Sardinian bayonets, is the same kind of liberty as the vote of the lambs under the protection of the wolves in the absence of the shepherd ! But, Sire, there is a more apt illustration of this your scheme of universal suf- frage, in the Papal States, than the example just quoted. This scheme in Ancona, Ferrara, and the Bologna, is as old as its cognate plan of popular suffrage in the hall of Pilate. This Pilate, the imperial officer of Tiberius, addressed the Jewish mob, holding Jesus, and said, "Whom will you that I release to you, Barabbas or Christ 1 Whom will you have, but they said Bar abbas. ^^ Ah, Sire, here is your plan, your policy, in reference to Papal Italy, carried out by your Lieutenant Cavoir,. Again, Sire, do you remember that on the awful occasion of this universal suffrage in the hall of Pilate, it is stated, that as "Pilate was sitting in the judgment sieat, his wife sent to ]pm, saying, have thou noth- ing to do with th^t just man, for I have suffered many things this day in a ^vetm because of Him V :^^^: V 864 I7BST LETTBB TO juAlKiLBOJH lH, Sire, take care what you are ddug. In order to make the historical reference complete, it is said that a winning woman, an angelic creature, a lovely Empress has. wit** remonstrances and tears, addressed your heart hi .^ii^ua^e like the warning given to Pilate by his wife I Sire, take care lest you be found fighting against God in your Roman policy. The univei-sal fcilfrage surrounded by Sardinian bayonets is (in the case t ^.der consideration) a cruel mock- ery ; opening the floodgataf of licensed infidelity, and throw- ing down all the ba i-Iers of civil government. Sire, you have the clearest testimony of European law ; by your own acts, by the evidence of your word and your writing, you have cancelled the united bargain of seven Catholic monarchs, ypu have betrayed the Po^, you have robbed the C iiurch, and you have evinced a want of jwinciple unknown in the lowest courts of jurisprudence. I hdd you reaponpiMe, too, for the murder, the assassina- tion of my brave countrymen in the breach at Spoleto, the pass of the modern Thermopylae. These courageous children pf Ireland did not make war on Sardinia; they went Jegiti- lOfttdy to defend the Pope. The Sardinian attack, there- fpre, was murder without palliation. Yo ir cherish 1 ally lias, therefore, spflled the blood of un "t^ndLr^, Irelat You are an accomplice in his crime, and you can never wipe away this foul stain of assassination of my beloved countrymen. An overwhelming force of eig.t th.ubujid blood-t Irsty assassins attack, unexpectedly, the gairison of Spoleto; Irehgdd's children mounted the walls, and with the proT ;r- bial courage of their race, they utter a shout of "No ur- render." Thirty brave poor fellows then threw m ves into the preach, and, withr \t flinching, were Ml 4 t the • last man ! ! Ireland will i amember this act to the iionaparte race as long as w< iiave hearus for revenge ; and when your cousin makes hiiS next visit to Kingstown in your imperial yacht, I hope the wailing mothers of the slaughtered Irish , Brigade will raise the crj^f murder on the shore, as the ttafAfl, AvimanTia^ SardiulE!! colorn placed the kingly purple and the Roman crown on his pur fated head ! Pray, Sire, have you as yet, in imita- tion of your uncle, appointed your little son, the adored lit- tle Princr ;peiial, to the Papal crown, to be King of Home? Ah, Sirp spare t =? beautiful boy ; leave him longer to his fond mother ! c vt so soon. Sire, make his early grave ; not so soon build iiis ^"nfant tomb! Spare the beauteous child, the pure blood of charming Spain, proud Catholic Spain Ah, Sire, do not name him King of Rome I " In that same hour and hril, The fingers of a hand Came forth against the wall. And wrote as if on sand. The fingers of a man, A solitary hand, Along the letters ran. And traced them like a wand. "Balshazzar's grave is made. His kingdom past away. He in the balancr; wei hed. Is light and w( thlese t^wf. The shroud, bis robe of state, His canopy, the itons. The Mede is at his gate, The Persito ou hi« thwlJie.»--%fwi< f ^T'^* 866 FTB3T LETTER TO NAPOLEON m. Pray, Sire, have you ever reflected on the mean language of your uncle, when he was putting his foot on the English man-of-war, the BelleroJ)hon, after Waterloo? Oh, God, his retreat, his defeat at Waterloo ! I shall repeat these craven words of your uncle t "like Themistocles of old, I throw myself on the honor, the greatness, and the hospitality of the English people." Alas, the hero of Marengo, and the genius of Austerlitz, how fallen I Sire, have you ever heard the words which (it is said) were addressed by Pope Pius VII. to your uncle at Pontainebleau, in a small room, where your uncle had him confined \ I was in that room, and I wrote a letter on the little table at the fireplace, where your uncle offered |iim, through General Berthier, a cockade, as a French symbol and as a compliment ! The Pope replied : " Su«, I can accept no ornaments, except those with which the Church invests me, namely, the pastoral staflP (which he held in his hand), and this little crown on my head. And remember, although you may at present throw down the monuments of the living, and up- root the tombs of the dead, you will soon be confined in a narrow bed (the grave) and this little crook and this crown I wear will govern all the universal earth, when your name, and race, and power will be forgotten amoqgst men." Sire, do you hear these words; and do you take warning in time. They speak loudly from the paper. It was after your uncle had imprisoned the Pope that he entered on his Eussian campaign ; he entered the Russian territory at the head of five hundred and thirty thousand men ! and he returned to France with only seventy- two thousand broken invalids ! On his retreat over the bridge of Beresina, the river was choked with the slain and the drowned ; it overflowed its banks, and carried the dead into the fields in thousands, where they re- mained unburied for weeks and months. Whole regiments of cavalry were frozen in their saddles ; their horses like statues, the men erect as in life. Regiments of infantry stood in the snow to the waists, in lin» of battle, dead and stiff in ter- ._ ^ ..^«— - XU— !11j. TTa3 a iiiore luiiuiug, ur>viax case ixion tae angry vengeance on Sennacherib. MRBT LETTER TO NAPOLEON III 887 " The Assyrian came down like the wolf on the fold, And his cohorts were gleamhig in pufple and gold; And the sheen of thoir spears were like start) on the sea. When the blue waves roll nightly on deep Qalilee. " Like the leaves of the forest when Summer is green, That host with thuir banners at sunset were seen: Like the leaves of the forest when Autuma hath blown, That host on the morrow lay withered and strown. "For the Angel of Death spread his wings on the blast, And breathed in the face of the foe as he pass'd ; And the eyes of the sleepers wax'd deadly and chill, And their hearts but once heav'd, and forever grew still! "And there lay the steed with his nostrils wide; But through it there roll'd not the breath of Ms pride; And the foam of his gasping lay white on the turf. And cold as the spray of the lock-beating surf. "And thene lay the rider, distorted and pale, With the dew on his brow, and the rust on his mail; And the tents were all silent, the banners alone. The lances unlif ted, the trumpet unblown. " And the widows of Ashur are loud in their wail. And the idols are broke in the temple of Baal ; And the might of the Gentile, unsmote by the sword. Hath melted like snow in the glance of the Lordi" Sire, you shall hear from me occasionally. You cannot gag my mouth here, as you have silenced your French hier- archy. I am in free America, where we can address kings and emperors as beings like other men. I shall, when neces- sary, tell you secrets perhaps not ktiown to those nearest your person. And I am no unfriendly writer. You may perhaps change your policy before this letter will reach you. No one can calculate on your consistent policy a single day. If Russia form an alliance with you, I despair of your ever returning to your former opinions. But if Russia join your AnOmiAg armfVl^kW "W'o+Of.lo'^ n»»Tni+* -rm-n -^^w. +V «. ^^^'ti*.i ^.^ _-. 7 •-"■ « -- -ri-^jl i.\}\r «TTtlitl3 jvit iiV/lXX LU~ ^;V£Ult>'lVil, OS in 1816. I shall aot presume in concluding this letter to bandy compliments in the ordinaiy way with an emperor ; p > 8d8 FIBBT LETTER TO NAPOLEON III. I Shall finish by quoting a few lines from Lord Byron, on " 'Tls done, but yesterday a kftig, And armed with kings to strive; And now thou art a nameless thing So abject, yet alive; Is this the man of thousand thrones. Who strewed our earth with hostile bones? • And can he thus survive? Since he, miscalled the morning star. Nor man nor fiend had fallen so far.' "Ill-minded man, why scourge thy kind Who bowed so low the knee? * • By gaziag on thyself grown blind. Thou taughts't the rest to see With might unquestioned, power to save. Thine only gift hath been the grave, To those that worshiped thee; Nor, till thy fall, could mortals guess Ambition's less than littleness. "And she, proud Austria's u.jurnful flower Thy 3till imperial bride, • How bears her breast the torturing hour? Still clings riie to thy side? Must she too bend, must she too share, Thy hte repentance, long despair. Thou throneless homicide? If still she loves thee, hoard that gem, 'Tto worth thy vanished diadem. " • D. W. CAHILL, D.D. Dr. CAHILL t; TO HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY, NAPOLEON IIL (SECOm> LETTEB.) RoMB, Oneida County. United States of America > Monday, July ig, 1861. f "Conqueror and captive of the earth art thou • She trembies at thee stiU-and thy wild name . Waa ne er more bruited in men's minds than now ^at thou art nothing save the jest of fame * Who woc'd thee, once thy vassal. & jd became The flatterer of thy fierceness till thou wert A God unto thyself : nor less the same ro the astounded kingdoms. aU inyrt. Who deemed tlue for a time, whatever thou didat asaert, -Oh I more or less than man-in high or low- Battling with nations-flying from the fields Nor learn that tempted fate will leave the loftielt sUr." —CM* Harold. I'^^Stv ^i^.^T'^''''' "^"S »« phUosophic Hn«, fete™ otd L^l^T °" 'T, '""""'" "'»•«*'«' ""^ temlr f^I^-"'"'- " 1? *" o^*'" photograph ol the power, I^T'Li'i"'?'..'"* '"" •" *" G^^t Napoleon ; itls ^m^l "Ttm s art ; aad do not, I pmy yon, think less of the origi- at9 SECOND LETTER TO NAPOLEON m, nal skiU of the painter, because an Irish priest and a ser- vant of the Pope presents this flashing portrait to you. Sire, the last news of your ever-qhanging policy informs the worid, through your enigmatic despatches, that you have recognized Victor Emmanuel as the King of all Italy Eomulus was, they say, the first king of ancient Latium' and he was suckled by a wolf; your Majesty's nominee, therefore, 18 rather a congruous appointment ; he is a true patronymic succe«sor of this eariy king, since he is already called by universal consent, "The Wolf of the Fold." Although your Majesty has scarcely finished one lustrum on the imperial throne, the busy worid keenly observes the unerring selection of your near friends and companions. Up to this period, Cavour (of hated memory), Mazzini, Garibaldi, have been, in secret, your revolutionary support- ers, your followers. Old monarchy is your target; modem- made kingship is your beau ideal. To make white black, is your sleepless aun ; and to make black white, seems to be your new patent of invention. The whole worid, which now reads you through a microscope, can see the smallest Hues of your character, magnified for public inspection. You have taught mankind the art of discovering the aUoy in old kings; and neither yourself, no more than other kings, can now escape the searching examination of your indoctrinated adherents. This same mankind will now fairly inquire— namely, whether the friends of the Napoleons are the Cavours or the Montalemberts : whether the Napoleons will untie or rebind on the Cross the limbs of Christ ; and whether the Napoleons are likely to spread morality wide and deep, and to sustain the Church of God, as faithfully as the unfortunate and latterly maligned Bourbons have done. You Sire, who are said to be eminent in history, and skilled in the science of historic deducibles, you can say, if you think, the Napoleons are an improvement on the royalty, the morality, the education, the honor, the greatness, the dignity, and the faith of France. As your Majesty is said to be eingulariy distinguished in writing pamphlets (under royalty 8EC02W LETTER TO NAPOLEON IIL 361 incog.) for the advantage of the present, and for the guidanca of the future, do you think that kingly trick, perfidy, broken word, violated promises, dishonorable design, and infidel leanings, can elevate national honor, or strengthen national power 1 For believe, on the contrary, that if the heads of nations become demoralized, the people will soon foUow the example, and that a muddy or poisoned source must diffuse foul and noxious waters. It was so in the reign of Louis XVI, ; it was painfully true in the late unfortunate* days of Louis Philippe. In one case the vice of the court steeped the country in sanguinary crime; in the second instance, the organized hypocrisy of the monarch spread into the army, kept the French sabre concealed, as it were, in a friendly sheath, till the given moment arrived, when the sword was drawn on the perfidious king ; when he ran for his life from his own bayonets of deceit, and died in exUe. Tour Majesty, with your usual ambiguity of style, does not say over what parts of Italy your king shall reign ; nor do you state, in your sublime obscurity, what shall be the precise territories, or what are the mathematical boundaries to which the Pope, your footstool, can advance, and no farther, in the presence and with the permission of your Romulus II. In this painful trial of the Pope, the enormity of the Sardinian robbery awakens a panic of horror throughout the entire civilization of mankmd. The Pope has met many difficulties through the ages that are past ; his crown has been torn oflP his head, and his ancient throne has been removed from the Seven Hills ; but in no instance has his heart been rent with a pang equal to the shock from Savoy, under the ungrateful leadership of Prance, his eldest child. In this distressing predatory warfare, there is no question of national right, nor is there any dispute of immemorial possession, nor tyrannical laws, nor cruel government. The voice of Christian Europe gives evidence of the mildness of the Pope, and of the justice of his laws. Proofs and criti- cal reports deemed s<^*isfactory and demonstrative, in prov- iui; i-uu icjjiciiativc j^iiuuiiua ui orner siaies, cau iDe iiuU. aM adduced in similar demonstration in referenc? to the parallel 862 BEOOND LETTER TO NAPOLEON JH. case of the Eoman governor and his state law; and the ablest jmists io Europe (an official historical fact) have within the last ten years juridically insisted that the Pope, as a temporal prince, has no superior in Europe, and that the Roman constitution, in point of popular value, civic provi- sion, charitable foundations, universal, judicious, literary, scientific education, even-handed justice, and kind adminis'- tration, is not surpassed by the most advanced courts in Europe. The assault therefore, on the Pope' s political char- acter, the seizure of his ancient dominions, and the public plunder of his paternal property stands before God and man (on unimpeached evidence) as flagrant injustice, unpalliated public spoliation. If this testimony of Europe be received as reliable proof against Sardinia, it will follow that an un- oflfending neutral power, without a crime in her constitution or laws, without a cause of assault, without provocation, has be^n robbed by Sardinia, precisely as a defenceless victim is robbed by a powerful highwayman. In all our modern Eu- ropean wars there has been in every instance some pretext of an offence ; some excuse for retaliation or for attack ; but in the Boinan plunder of whole provinces, it stands alone with- out one mitigating point. To attempt any defence of this unparalleled outrage upon all laws would be the same thesis as to defend the violation of the Ten Commandments ; it would be reversing every principle of religion and probity, revealed and ta,ught in God' s Gospel. Two hundred and fifty millions of Christians proclaim, through their adult popula- tion, through their priests and bishops, the sacrilegious rob- bery of Victor Emmanuel lu this letter, addressed to your Majesty on the Roman qiLestion, I have purposely avoided mixing you up with this infamous man in his own kingdom of Sardinia. I have, therefore, been silent on his plunder of the Sardinian Church, on his persecution, and irapiisonment, and bauMiment of his bishops, on his expulsion of the Jesuits, and on his entire malignant infidel hostility to the Catholic Church. This is not precisely the question in which your Majesty is criticaUy and officially engaged. lu carrying out, too, to a successful issue, these schemes . !i'. jvrTi^f-ivntiffi'ri* 8EC0ND LETTER TO NAPOLEON in. 868 of Roman plunder, he has deliberately murdered the Pope's subjects, who stood in defence of their master's property. An army of eight thousand assassins in his pay spilled the blood of Irish children, defending the Pope at Spoleto ! These crimes, by the decision of Catholic Europe, are, de- cidedly, palpable robbery and deliberate murder, done by a king in the teeth of (iommon justice, of national right, and of European law. If this case were examined and judged in the rigors of common law, strict justice meted to Victor Emmanuel would consign him, by common consent, to the hangman' s rope. The modem policy of villains like himself may change the name of his crimes, and may blind or cover up the public horror at his conduct. But through all com- ing time, through unborn generations, the faithful pen of the impartial historian will denominate your king of your universal suffrage as the greatest villain in Europe, the rob- ber of the Pope, and the assassin of the faithful Irish. This robber, this assassin, this sacrilegious wretch is, more- over, placed at this moment outside the rale of the Catholic Church, by the excommunication of the Sovereign Pontiff ; and yet this is the man who is the bosom friend of Napoleon III. From these premises, Sire, which I have taken the pains to argue at some length, with historical candid accuracy, I believe it wiU be very difficult for you to stand before Europe, to expose your naked heart, and to declare in honorable,' transparent sincerity that you are the friend of the Pope, whUe you are the supporter of his deadly enemy. How can you clear yourself before thf - orl'3 of not advocating, ratify- ing the Pope's robbery, if you Me bosom friend of the juridi- caUy proved robber ? How car jou tell mankind that you are the Pope's protector, wi'lc j^ou approve the plunder of his dominions, and the assassinations of his faitM ul, neutral, unoffending guards ? Eow can you. trifle with the coinmon sense of mankind by telling in your miUtary despatches that you securely garrison Rome, while your army looks on approTiiigly at the plutiuei* done to the Pope, under the very guns of the French artillery ? How can your astomiding ^-U; m SECOND LETTER TO NAPOLEON m. deceit dare to insult the intellect of mankind by assuring the world that you are innocent of the robbery of the Pope, while you stand among the crowd who are stripping him naked! Victor Emmanuel, his son-in-law, your happy cousin, and Oavour, have surrounded the Pope like a family of pickpockets ; they rob him in open day ; they hand the spoil adroitly from hand to hand, to the robber's den at Turin ; while you, the head of the gang, proclaim at the tip of your voice, that you are not one of the party, although the keys of the gates of Ancona are seen hanging up in your office ; and the duplicate of the Pope's temporal crown is placed amongst the regalia of the Tuileries. Bigotry has seized the House of Commons, and their laws are framed to degrade Catholicity. Again, the Protestant landlords hold almost all Ireland in fee, and hence they can expel the tenantry at their pleasure. And the Protestant Church, between money and lands, commands one million sterling of Irish revenue. These garrisons of offence, like masked batteries, are built and arranged for the subjuga- tion of our Faith, and for the extinction of our people. Of course in such an unequal conflict the poor Irish have lost their liberties, their lauds, their houses, but, faithful fellows, they have preserved their faith. These many years the whoJe power 'of England is concentrated to Protestantize Ireland ; yet the noble Irish have vanquished the combioa- tion. There never was in Europe such a terrific struggle, such a violent tempest ; yet the glorious Irish have conquered. Their touHets could not reach the soul : we stooped our heads to let tJhe hurricane pass ; and the living have not lost one man by dishonor, cowardice, or infidelity. I cannot describe to you, Sire, the ceaseless treachery of the English, or the un- flinching courage of the Irish. Our enemies are reducing our numbers by famine and emigration ; but few have de- serted our ranks as traitors. The world is deceived by Eng- land ; she advocates freedom abroad, but practises tyranny at home. She complains of the dungeons of Naples, yet fuljy taking one Jewish boy, Mortara, from his father, while SECOND LETTER TO NAPOLEON nt 865 she banishes from home tens of thonsands of the Irish for rejecting Protestant gold to corrupt their faith. Ireland ia thus oppressed, persecuted, and unhappy ; and Ireland hopes against hope for some event in the way of Providence to check the domination of her rulers, and to give justice and peace to her people. Sire, hear me. We ask no pity from you. We petition you for no assistance. These requests would be against our feelings, our laws. B( sides, we could not believe the word of Nax)oleon III. But hear me, while I teU you that .the bit- terest pang in the sorrows of Ireland is, when England pub- lishes our freedom, while we are laden with chains, to tell the nations of our tolerant treatment, while the Cross is mocked ; to extol the extended system of National educa- tion, while they insist (like the former College de France) on- forcing a wolf into our fold ; to boast in public meetings of our prosperity, while we are dying of hunger ; and to parade the equality of Ireland with England, while millions cry out from the famine graves, from the poorhouses, from tHe emi- grant ships, that neither AttiUa nor Mahommed have killed more millions in Spain or Barbary t^an the English Cabinets have destroyed during the last twenty years in Ireland. Sire, let no British sophism, no diplomatic perfidy, stand between your judgment and the figures of arithmetic which I have adduced in reference to the violent extinction of the Irish. Hold the imperishable fact of history in your mind ; refer to the unanswerable argument of the cofflnless Irish dead; and ask, if England be just, if there be equality in her laws, how could tens of thousands of the Irish die. of famine, while twenty-four million sterling filled the English treasury ; and how could two millions of souls be forcibly, cruelly removed from the population within twenty years I And if anything could add to the scalding persecution id injustice of the Irish survivors, it is the almost incrediole fact— namely, that they are compelled to pay tithes to the descendants of the mer who beheaded their fathers ; to sup- i^ui v a v;uuuvci'|jax'i/ auuiui^' cuiioU a V^aurcfl, wnicil rODD€u Tnil ancestors of the entire soil of Ireland ; and to pay a large 866 SECOND LETTER TO NAPOLEON m. annual sum for the propagation of a doctrine which the moat Uarned among themselves believe to beapubUc Uasph&mom vie. Sire, I have been in the Southern States of this Republic • I have examined the whole caae of the slaves there I have spoken with them; I have penetrated their minds ;' I have daguerreotyped their feelings; and with aU my prejudices agamst slavery, I own before God and man, I beUeve and I swear on my convictions, that England has made the mate- naJ, the social, the domestic, the mental condition (all and all) of the CathoUc laboring and cottier peasantry of Ireland far, far and away, incomparably worse, more unendurable' more crushing, more degrading, more self-debasing in its present poUcy, than the condition of the negro slave dobu- lation of this RepubUc. ^ The late Secretary of War of this country, General Floyd, m a maaterly letter which he had written in the commence- ment of the present civil war, " called the attention of Amer- ica to the cruel perfidy and tyranny of England, namely publishing abroad overall the world her toleration, her jus' tice, her constitutional equaHty, while at home her persecu- tion of the Catholics of her nation, her bigotry, her penal laws, render the condition of the poor Irish infinitely worse than the position of the slaves of North America." Sire, when I shall have placed before your Majesty the whole Church of England at home and abroad, and when I shall add to this statement the conduct of Victor Emmanuel in Sardinia and Italy, I do believe that your being an accom- idice in this English and Sardinian combination, renders your M^^jesty (under the guise of friendship) the most perfidious enemy of the Catholic Church. D. W. CAHILL, D.B. Sr Dr. CAH ill TO HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY, NAPOLEON IIL Rome, Oneida County, North America. ) July 80, 1891. ) QfteiUon—'WhaX is the Church? jln«wIPPLIED^ IIVMGE . Inc ^as 1653 East Main Street .^^ Rochester, NY 14609 USA .^SS"^ Phone: 716/482-0300 .^='.3== Fax: 716/288-5989 O 1993. Applied Image, Inc.. All Rights Reserved '^ ,\ «• ^\ ;\ '^ 870 mmD LETTER TO NAPOLEON m. volnme called "AnffK/,«« r, of MUorUal r^^^Ton^C^'X ""^ * »">« book "111 be, before your MaiestT ™ '^' "'* "«^- ^r. Kenrick on thfa „o,t i«porS^;,ryr''r'"'''"y -^"em men who abducted other S ^IT"*^ »' »"« 'to-ke ; »0M who bad forced nuns fmr f^ ^^^^^ Wshops ; per pointed priest,; and in°X^^- """.r""""' ^-^^l indeed /<«• tt,_^^ o/neZ^T^ '"''""'"y '<"^<«. aZ n wa, a Angular eighUnS' »''<"»» ™» made Pop^ , Peter in petticoats) Be w^' "* * successor of St must ha.e laughed omnX^bToldo™"^'"' and heS Amghter of Anna Bullen erne „f ,h k ?"*" Elizabeth, the Henr, VOI., with the So^k kevf of^^"^^ '""'««^ o' It was a more thrniing duS i^I •? ^**™'' ^ hw hand I Mdels of the flret SutaSJ^"""^" *« ^°«i pedestal, to adore her as the On^T^ . ^"""^ "Oman on a T^rdswon-hlpped. in d^ri^^^f^^ »' «f »»» i and aC Statue in the same position ^''™*^"»*y. a stone female Scarcely a stone of the new Chn^-i. tie new English convenMe the "^'T ^"^^^ «» fom new buUding. But they ga^ the Z ^f ^""^^ *^y a "me external shape. TI^Z^^ fT!^'^ "'^^to^ L Kmg or Queen of The couTt^ tW ^^T, ^"^ ^' '^e felsecleigy; they had a mSfertTl^ *""* tishopsand «es' Creed, and of the decirfo„» „, 7."°^?* "P ">' *« ^Pos- cil I n,e only remnant o^e old ct ^f "'? ^"^^^ Couu- dncedwas the mntUated ScriDtn,^ ^" ? '""'"' ^CJ pro- the public to cajole the i(Zant^7^i' "'«y P«»cnM to As well might Sir Hudso~e tte ,!^,r ""'^ «■« """a-T- present one of your uncle's Cflf T"'."" °' ^*- Helena, it Napoleon Bo,ikpar^":;7 tK'Si' "' '"""«') '"d «S mer and Somerset to exMUt »„ Sf 5 ^™^- *« 'or Cran- it by the definition of Ihe W of "^"r' ""'"""^ ""^ <»» »oSt^SSet:3 S^-n s:^: THISD LETTER TO NAPOLEON HI. 871 ties ; it is being made holy by act of Parliament ; it is to bo justified against the wiU of God , it is cleai'ly a mad, wicked invention of stark-naked infidelity. If we did not see the invention in practical working, we never could be made to be- lieve that men could appcint a woman to be a Pope ; that characters of known immorality could be the apostles of saiictity ; that the enemies of God could be the ministers of His will ; and that a remnant of the Scriptures could become a Church, such as was defined by all antiquity. If this definition was heretofore correct, it follows that the present English system of religion is an atrocious iniquity, an incur- able burlesque of Revelation, practised on the credulity of mankind. As the old faithful Church of Ireland resisted the blas- phemy, the English Pope (Queen Elizabeth) banished and killed, during her reign, from 1558 to 1603, nine hundred of the Irish clergy ; and she expelled and put to death seventy thousand of our sainted fathers ! She seized our abbey lands, threw down our ancient churches, and the graves of our martyred ancestors are buried under their crumbled rains. We were guilty of no crime ; we asked nothing but our ancient faith, and our national liberties. We begged no favor but liberty of conscience ; we demanded no privileges except to leave us our homes, the cross, and our lives. They imswered our petitions, our cries, by the sword. They left us nothing but the graves of our fathers. They wrote on their banners words of the same import as the threat of Mahomet, " Ransom, conversion, or death.*' We retreated to the fortresses of our mountains ; we lived amocg rocks. Only a wretched fragment escaped the slaughter. These Tvere only saved to cultivate the soil. We prayed tp God for patience ; and we cried to heaven for redress. For on© whole century we bled under the axe of the executioner. Woes and lamentation fill«d our valleys ; the heart of Ireland was pierced, but we clung to our ancient &ith. Mere death was in the end a boon : they presented deatJi with a scientific torture, with invented ogonie^i. Priests wen 873 TmBD LETTEB TO NAPOLEON HI. 4*- I'm tied ba43k to back and thrown down steen rrv.Tr« . k- t, were strangled andhunc un fnrinfo^^ I »^ ^^® ' bishops rack, the tL^gXl^veZ^^^^ ''The torender theagonies of death fnehunZdf^?'""''*! "' P^^^ there waa more blood spilled Zthen^t!^lv T^ *'"^^^" ' English fraud than has bin shJd L ?^^^^^ ^^^ in the passage and victor^ of tt m'sf IZ^' "' ^^'^^^ army. Cavems in rocks deserted ™So /!^.^ sanguinary stiU pointed out to thfrisS^^^^^^^ spots where the trembling Irifhllv^lT i ^ f^ melancholy derouspui^uersinthoXyso te^^^^^^^ pur women; tt'eZZS^r^i^^.^^^w^^^TV'''''' that your Majesty will consult on this subierttwT. l^' m.«ely-.. M,eW, English Beformatio^^ra 'T;^!^, Compendium on the Missonaries and Martyrs ol Irebnd^^ expected leehng of unassuageable woe at this mZa^ death of my countrymen. In order to place mvseM H°f congraons posidon and temper, to treat ftXfW ^ subject, I should go to an Iri^h chu S^^a^ ^a^d j^"^ tC "^aL'^on! ""T"^ "«" "' *"« wa^i:^ mooted mere, sitting alone on the crimsoned eraves of mv Tn«r/^^ ^i^z'^^r } r' '^"'"' aT^pi^trornXy to teU you my own legitimate anger, but to make you com prehend the undying hatred of the past the p^ntTd X°^^n ir^T, 1 'I '^""^ -S^tast tSTK lorgery on Qod, and of the butchery of mv country n il tro^ the dan, cold g»ve, like thelsLS^mowlS '4 ^s; bishops ice. <'The nts of pain re terrible ; lent of this of Europe 'anguinary 'alleys, are lelancholy their mur- der of our ►f our kin- ompained ssaults on ; theper- to render ous, pro- fhaps has ncient or e ^ *es- ^'- ly, ) works, Vals/te's land." the ]*u84 tain the lerciless elf in a rending should on, and artyred ot only u com- at, and laws of It is Wftring THIRD LETTER TO NAPOLEON III 373 eloud, that the sudden, involuntary fire must issue to warm and ignite the national revenge. In our distress we often fancied that our cries for relief would reach the ear of Prance ; and that the Gallic heart would be moved in some way to mitigate our suflFerings. We hoped that the sons of Saint Louis would pity the children of St. Patrick, and save us from the oflFspring of Calvin— but alas ! we cried in vain. We had no friend on the European Continent to arrest the English sword, to staunch our blood, to heal our wounds. And our penal laws not permitting us to write ourselves, F.ngland had, therefore, no exposure to dread from Europe, while she wore the vizor of an assassin, rioting in mappeasable cruelties to Ireland. I am only glancing. Sire, at the gen- eral terrors. How could I compress in a few sheets the a^: (^nies, the deaths of thousands, the tears, the despair of the the survivors ? How could I describe the executioners that killed our fathers, their red swords, their cruelty to the dead, their vengeance on the living? All our lands seized, the church levelled, our kindred beheaded, our women hid- ing among the tombs, the survivors hunted like wild beasts, and the whole nation trodden down under the feet of a FHvage, lawless, brutal soldiery ! Sire, I am only glancing at the salient points of our national sorrows. There is an important item of policy in later days in ref- erence to t\iQ connection of England with Ireland, which poUoy should be made known to your Majesty. Within the last half century England has passed laws in favor of equal- ity with Ireland 1 These laws are called by the Irish "parchment laws," but still the same poKtical exclusion, the same penal code, are, in many instances, felt in the adihin- istratiou of the law, with the same venomous maUce as in the worjt days of Elizabeth. You have, no doubt, heard of this relaxation of Ireland's woes, called emancipation. The instruments of torture are now changed, but the persecution is the same. We are now hanged by a silken rope. Your nearest friends are forced to believe that you surpass the whole ''family of Sardinia" in perfidy : I beUe-e you to be the chief conspirator in this Roman difficulty; and,'more. ,1''"" ' ,'%' ■ ' * i'™'VfS^*W'lMB| 874 THniD LETTES TO NAPOLEON m. over, that Uke your nncle, you preserve the artful decency of being on public good terms with the Pope, while in your own secret machinations you are his unmitigated bitterest enemy. Sire, the most finished dodge in this secret plot is the hearty laugh which you must give in private at the sue- cessful thimblerigging (sev^n by you in England) by which you ^n shift this robbery from man to man, before the searching face and eyes of aU Europe, although you are the man who have pUnned the deceitful art ; and you are the man who, by your successful touch, can for the present pocket, for the benefit of "the famUy," the cheated property. Read, Sire, the last two lines of the first stanza at the head of this letter ; and you may learn that t'^Q pres- ent "inert astounded kingdoms," will soon know you, and will, perhaps, soon teach you — " That tempted fate wUl leave the loftiest star." Your Majesty is most inconsistent in your present career —preaching peace and making war— publishing liberty, wMle fomenting revolution— advising order, while evoking the very whirlwind of social sedition— lecturing on free univer- •al suflErage under the lighted match of your artillery— ad- vocating democracy with an oath, while seizing a crown, in the teeth of your solemn, sworn promise to God and man— crush- ing the Druses while imprisoning the Catholic bishops— the friend of the Sultan while the enemy of the Pope— kneeling before the Cross while fettering the limbs of Christ— hatched in an eagle's nest, yet a vulture full grown. Hear the words of the immortal Irishman, O'Connell, in reference to your uncle: "I always considered the great Napoleon (as he is called) a reckless, rather than a rational, military genius. From his actions during one week of his sway, the unnec- essary exposure of his life, f*om his astounding, headlong, personal perils, he never could hope, rationally, to survive these dangers. His safety, therefore, which was in several instances the result of what is called mere unexpected chmuie, mts paraded through the world by his admirers, as the consecutive result of clear deliberate Timmises well laid •tful decency rhile in your •ted bitterest jecret plot is e at the sac- id) by which I, before the agh you are and you are the present t;he cheated i first stanza lat the pres- )w you, and ssent career berty, while yoking the free univer- tillery— ad- rown, in the ian--crush- ishops— the i — kneeling it— hatched r the words ,ce to your n (as he is iry genius, the unnec- , headlong, to survive in several tnexpected Imirers, as i well lai«1 TOntD LETTER TO NAPOLEON III 3-. down. The whole history of this man," said O'ConneU " was,m the cases referred to, reckless, impetuous coumge without judgment. Several of his most bSliant victori!^ ZVp T\/?'i"^'""' ^""^ accidental. And hence,'' ryma'dma^^':^ ^o designate Napoleon 'a splendid mill- If you ^v^ persevere in your political programme, you mU soon be designated by the title of your uncle. Those who seem to unravel your enigmatical character, and to W.Jr' incomprehensible profundities, assert that all but the day IS fixed by you for the conquest of Venetia ! Again, they say you have settled on the expedition for ad- Jhf/'lh V ^T^^'^'^^ *''" ^^^"« ' ^g^i°' i* ^ ''^"lored that the lineal descendant of the Moscow genius will eo on nnu^irlr Vl" ^^^ ^^y^ ^^«' ^"d '««^«^ Belgium and Holland, the old French Netherlands, to the GaUio crown Perhaps you will succeed for a time, like your uncle and succeed to his title, given by O'Connell. But ^e^l^t ^!J^T'''f'^^ ^°Sd«™« ^« looking on, though no^ fh«^r^' f r'"""".' ^ *^^* ^^^ ^1^ ^"i«« a^« still alive in their descendants; and they believe that if they behold th^ irATriaTntp '^""^'^ ^""^^^ *^^ career 'of hlsunde in Austria and Prussia, the same aUies of Waterloo wiU a^W '?!tf 'T' T^ ^''' ^^^° «P«-k to allTu^peln a voice of thunder, the following terrific decision : ^ shlJwl whn h r '"'^'^ *^^ ^^«*^«y«' of our children ; ^^oVir^l^Z^^^^^^^ *-^^' -^ «P-^ desolation tionr'a^i I''"'' ^®''"''*' P'*''^^'' «^ tl^ese '"ost certain resolu- T^nf^ ^T^'f ^^' ^ catastrophe most justly due to or^W >f v^'i ^"^ te^ror-never making one solid friend, or i^vmg behind one solitary permanent act of social, politi- cal, or rehgious advantage. Your Maiestv's nnpofonf n-^^^f- * _i_i__._ .-, _ _^. . , " '■ ~ ~"i...i«iu. cirgitmcui, Ciuiiuuiff ine ^ood opinion of the Catholic world, is your miUtaxy oiSupation of . %S,I «.^£HM<4m« iS^i^iMamiMfy,. 't 376 TSriiD LETTER TO NAPOLEON HI. Borne. This argument is one of yonr clap-tarap positions throwing dust in the eyes of Europe. Sire, I consider youi possession of Borne, on the contrary, to be the masterpiece of your perfidy ; the mainspring of your disastrous policy to the Pope. Withdraw your troops to-morrow, and remain neutral, and the world will soon see Austria in the Boman capital; the legations -restored; the Duchies returned; Lom- bardy recovered ; Naples rescued from your infidel friends ; Francis II. again on his throne, and the Italian statu qtio re-established 1 Sire, it is you who are the disturber ol all Italy. You have beaten off Austria, the Pope's protector, the guardian of all Italy ; and you have taken the Austrian place, not for protection, but for the subjugation of Bourbon, and the Pope ; for the future alliance of your infant only child; and for the aggrandizement of your family connec* tion. Sire, your presence in Bome is the match of confla- gration to all Italy ; and your armed bands there are the jailers and the guards of the Pope. You are the Cataline of the senate house th^re ; till you are removed or expelled, the capital is not safe. Yes, you are continually stating to those who don't fathom the Boulogne conspirator, or who are ignorant of Italian politics, that you are the protector of the Pope. What a farce to enact in the face of Europe ; whereas you have beaten away the guards, permitted the robber (your affinity) to seize the neutral territory ; and still you have the incredible effrontery to tell Europe that you are the sentinel of the Vatican. But let Europe hear the alter- native—namely, remove your French detectives ; stand neu- tral ; leave Austria, aided by all the friends of order in Italy, a field of fair play ; and then the Catholic world will strew annual flowers on your tomb, instead of perennial thistles in your grave. I pray you, Sire, not to make light of thesd honest words of mine. I am read all over the world, by mil- lions of men ; and you know well, in your inmost heart of deceit, that I speak the rigid truth on your past and present policy. . . While yonr hired press in France, and your slavish jour- nals in Italy are parading youf greatness, and the solidity of THIRD LETTER TO NAPOLEON HI. g^ pX?7w ^ ^^ ^^^'\ '^"^ '^^ «1«" statistical facts o' Pmnce, that you are at this moment the very weakest per^ sonal monarch in Europe. I firmly believe you sit on^ho mos^^ brittle, fleeting throne of modem times. You we^ cer tain y returned President of the French by upwards of seven milhons of votes! These votes, too. were sincere; given to Bonaparte as President of France. But you kno^^ually wen that you seized the kingly, the imperial crowTby a coup de mam at the dead of night ; and that your support- era, m this act oi violence, p3rjury, and deceit, numbered about ten thousand Bonaparte soldiers ! At this moment W ^T?. ^''i'""^ *" 5^^^' "^^'•y' y°" have about two hundred thousand votes for your royalty, out of seVen ml lionRepubhcansl If yor^r royalty were to-moirowput ^ your own scheme of universal suffrage, I tell you from thi^ ?Xir?.r ^^'^'^^^'^-^^ -•^•-^^•- ^-'^^^^^ At this moment all the sincere Republicans in France are All the Legitimists are, of courae, banded against you -^ J heaxme; you know that I know France TtimaS'a^na weU. Hear me Sire-you have at lea^t;|^^y tho^a^^^ SfoH^T^r.''''' th^J^eart's core, tK>-^e'^eath, who Zw Xl^ }^^ ^^'^^ *^^^ *^"^^^^ ^g^t you, if there ™ a chance of success at present. ""ere was a Again, you have Orleansists against von who o««m • week, maJ^e a formidable armTmrtv t^^^ • ' T''^ you. And hence, between dTcontented Red P 'J?'^^"^ J&urope who sits on a feebler throne than vou do or wC has such a small number of real supportera ( ^ ' ""^^ beM vjlr^ T^^f ^^^ ^''^^"'*^ ^ P^y' "»^y Ctod forbid) ^fal your only child, your adored son. voii^>.,ii^« !i-i- Pnnce, how could your withered heart ever'afi^T;arS,' ^ one ray of sunshine to shed light on yoizr fatiT^^p^ mM ^Mik^a^Mkmim F^pF^^SI^ sfwr" 878 TEnW LETTER TO NAPOLEON m. path t And' how coald your beautiful wretched Empress snr« vive the terrible ishock of a mother' s heart. Believe me, Sire, your house and throne are brittle and fleeting. Cavour hai been snatched from your side ; and the block plumes of his hearse have been shaken in your teeth : take care not to spit in the face of the Vicar of Christ ; do not, I pray you, buflfet the head of the Vicegerent of the Saviour, lest the white ap- palling plumes of a younger, dearer, more awful grave may be flaunted in your face ; I tell you, Sire, you stand upon ter- rible ground. I pray you not to provoke God in His own house ; do not jibe death, or jest with sacrilege. There are, I believe, eleven millions of martyrs buried within the circuit. of the old Roman city ; the clay is sacred fifteen feet deep— tread lightly on this city grave, and do not touch one white hair on the venerable head which oc- casionally bends there in prayer over the tombs of Peter and Paul. Take care. Sire, what you are doing in meddling with the Pope. Do not handle the lightning. Ask his benedic- tion, but do not provoke his curse. When in his health he does not require your help ; but when lying sick and weak on the ground, go at once to the assistance of the Father of all the Faithful ; lift him up ; console him ; be his support in his old age. But do not rend his aged heart, and send his gray hairs in sorrow to the grave. Of course you have often read the terrible denunciation of Christ against Judas, who betrayed Him : " Woe to that man by whom tho Son of Man shall be be- trayed; it ^ere better for him if that man had not been bom." Sire, do not earn the ignominy of having your historic name placed in the same page with JuKan the Apostate, and Henry of England ; let your honored epitaph be written on a monument nndefiled by the charges of perfidy, plunder or sacrilege. Know your true strength on your throne— namely, the Catholic love of France, the Catholic sentiment of Europe Have no fellowship with infidelity, that brought your prede flsasor in the blocks The priests hold the mysteries of re- ligion in th«r hands ; they are more a part of the New Law ■jafe-.» TEmO LETTER TO NAPOLEON m. 979 r>r!i^I!*^f;° ^^ ^"^ P^P^'- '^^y ^^ *^e lining New Law. Cherish them, protect them, inspect them. Be what Tu onght to be, a true Catholic emperor ; truth in your mouth, thith y^"5 ^««'S^1>« Cross your imperial stondard, and the tabernacle your fortress of defence. Be Constantino, be STi rr? ^ i^ ™'''"^ "^"^"'^ «' '^^ South, the royal Catholic prodigy of the age. Be a tower of strength to the South of Europe against the combined powers of in fidelity. A child of fortune, Catholic Gaul pit the sword of dommion in your hands; conquer first the enemies of God ana of His Church. Be the Royal Lion of the fold of f^.^ f '"^ ^t^ ^'''''^ ""^ '*^^ ^^"1*^ «' 'aith to the nine, teenth century Your co-religionists look at yon from all Europe ; enable us to give a wilUng cheer for your couraiw and your success ; do not desert the ranks of the iUustrious dead and the eminent Uving of youi Church, and God will shed a b essmg on your throne, and wiU grant long life and benediction to the children of your child hol^il ®!f,f .^ '^"^'^ professional conctoding remarks. Yoq have it stiU in your power to fulfill your promise U, the Pope. You can restore him to his own territories, or grant an equivalent for the Provmces ; and thus protect your own pledged-wntten declaration from betog classed with the per- fidious stratagems of the e .t^ies of God and man. D. W. CAHILL, D.D. LETTER OF THE REV. DR. CAHILL to THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF DERBY. " In the first place, then, I can sincerely assure you of my earnest desire and determination to promote, to tlie utmost of my power, tlio cuuse of Protestant truth, in opposition to Popish error; and upon the particular question of the grant toMaynooth my inclination and my opinion are, and have al- ways been, opposed to the grant I am strongly in favor of an inquiry, and shall supporf Mr. Spoobor's motion for a committee on the whole subject of the grant; and shall VK>rdially and strenuously concur with Lord Derby's OoTernment f«r the entire repeal of the act of '45. More than this, I cannot think you will require from one who aspires to be a member of the Administration to which alone you can look with confidence for the sincere •nd effective support of Protestantism against the spirit and inroads of the Papacy, "—mn-oy Kelly. Paboohial HOUBB. Navak, April 17th, 1889. MY LORD EARL,— The extract just quoted is taken from a letter recently written by your Solicitor-Gen- eral ; and as he mentions your Lordship's name, the senti- ments expressed in his communication must, of course, be adopted by you. So, then, your law officer for England and Ireland sends forth a preliminary missive, in imitation of the far-famed " Durham letter;" and the Parliamentary elo- quence of '62 is about to rehearse the same foul-mouthed bigotry as the disgraceful session of '61 ; and the words "Popish error," and " the Papacy," are again to form the filthy vocabulary of legislative rancor ; and the new Tory Cabinet are ranging themselves under the old faded colors of the "mummeries of superstition"; and the Catholics of Europe, and the Catholic victorious army of England, are again to hear the language of burning insult uttered from the seat of justice, and stamped by the authority of the Crown. If, my Lord, the lowest law oflBcer of the lowest court of (what is called^ iustice in this Emnire. uttered the ' asD I. L RBY. «t desire and >f ProtoataDt stioa of the tnd have al- ' ttu inquiry, lolu subject ord Derby'* than this, I nber of the the sincere ■oada of the 7th, 18S9. is taken itor-Gen- he senti- onrse, be England itation of itary elo- mouthed 16 words form the ew Tory )d colors holies of land, are •ed from y of the e lowest tresA tha LKTTBR TO TUJS BARL OF DBRBT. words of the extract quoted above, he would be pronounced by univefHiil condemnation, m unfitted for the impartial dis^ charge of liis duties ; and he would be diatrusf ed in his de- cisions by every client of his court. And can it be, that what would be disgraceful at the Old Bailey is honorable at St. Stephen's ? or that the language and the conduct which would be contemptible and crimima in the lowest officer of police is professional and suitable in your Lordship's colleague? Europe has not as yet had time to take repose since the revolutionary convulsion which was planned and executed by your Whig predecessors in office. The name of English bigotry is associated with the plundered convents of Switzerland, with the assassination of the priesthood, with the floggings and hangings o* the monster Haynau, and with the sanguinary scenes of Hmt gary, Germany, Prussia, Lombardy, and Naples. 8in.ce the expulsion of the pei-fidious Russell, and since the humiliation of his colleague, Captain Rock, we, the Catholics of this country, seemed to hare a gleam of hope that the official descendants of Pitt and Fox, of Orenville, the Duke of Wellington, and Sir Robert Peel, would not have the mean cowardice to kick us on the ground, as we lay prostrate beneath the ravages of famine, the cruelties of extermination, and the insatiable vengeance of religious penalties. We fancied that the Earl of Derby would not condescend to walk in the footsteps of Lord Stanley — that the narrow prejudices of the green lordling would be lost sight of on the elevated ground of the matured Earl ; we fancied that the unripe, petulant acrimony of the beardless Secretary of Ireland would be dissipated before the meridian greatness of the imperial Premier of England ; but we have been deceived, and the letter of your subordinate proves that the giant oak will take the warp of the baby plant, and that the ministerial successors of Somerset are ready to-day, in the nineteenty century, to malign, to Insult, to persecute, and to exterminate our race and our name, as their ances- tors were, in the very worst days of our Ul-fated country, and in the reddest scenes of our disastrous poveection. "'M: 382 LETTES TO TEE EARL OF DEBBT. The history of the whole world presents no parallel to the ceaseless and the unmitigated ferocious bigotry with which England has assailed our creed since '46. The records of the Catholic Courts of Europe furnish no modern instance where public official insult has been offered to the Protes- tant creed of their subjects ; but in Great Britain and Ire- land, the priest is not allowed to touch the ermine of a judge, although he has sworn to maintain the supremacy of the laws ; and his name Ox his profession cannot be pronounced in the presence of Royalty, although he is prepared to fight for the honor of the Queen, and to spill his blood in defence of the throne. This gratuitous insult, this governmental persecution, the scalding bigotry, ithe flagrant injustice, this anti- Catholic, this a-nti-Irish conspiracy, may be clearly defined the perfect exponent of English tyranny ; and if we, the Catholics of Great Britain and Ireland, will tamely submit to this incom- prenensible insult, our base cowardice is the admitted defi- nition of national slavery . The insane bigotry may, for a time, by its cumbrous weight, smother our crying revenge ; but the day may not be far distant when Europe and Amer- ica may adopt the insult offered to Ireland, and prove to your Lordship's Tory successors that there is more loss than gain in exciting religious sanguinary animosities, in alien- ating the unbroken allegiance of seven hundred years, and in dividing the devoted strength and proverbial courage of the one-third of your Empire. As your Lordship is pledged, through your colleague, to support, in reference to the grant to Maynooth, Mr. Spoon- er's motion for the entire repeal of the act of '46, I can, therefore, have no hope of arresting your Lordship's decis- ion, in what I shall call " this mad career of legislation on this question"; but, like the humble historian, who can, perhaps, describe the battle much better than the general who commands, your Lordship will not, I trust, consider it presumption in me, to lay before you what I consider the clear case of "the act" referred to, and to warn you against the.tdek, and the deceit, and the injustice of "the repeal," \ ^1 c ( t I d a LETTER TO THE EARL OF DEBET. 383 sM^tl fh7c:bL:f ^^^ '^"^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^-- ^^^- For several years before 1782, your country attempted to ^u^c.Z . 'f: '" something of the same fashion as your Cabinet now attempts to overawe unfortunate Ireland ; you mflicted -tonnage and poundage" on the insulted Americans, just as you now inflict your spurious Bible and your piebald creed on the maddened Irish Catholic. And, aj there is nothing new under the sun, be convinced, that in the same manner as your beardless senators and your Bib- heal Cabinet lost heretofore glon . America, the time is world'^r'''''?^^''^^""^ ^^"^^^°S tyranny'all over the nil^'LTo^'^ ^'^ ti^gical history of Bunker's The revolution of France followed in 1789, and England therefore^ gave the Catholics a vote in the election of a mem- ^n^h p^'^tr"'"'- "" .^^^^- ^°Sl^°^ ^^« threatened by French Repubhcamsm in 1794, and therefore England deter mined t« educate the Irish priests at home, in 1795 ; and narA'^^r^"'''?/*"^^ ^^^ ^""''^ ^'^^^^^ tJ^e end of 1706, and therefore Maynooth received the grant of £8 700 a year. I am not ungrateful for this act of EngUsh political generosity ; on the contrary, I am actuated by deep feelings of acknowledgment, although I am forced to believe (from !«^ T7^ .^^- government of that day), that State policy, and not friendship towards Catholics, urged the Parliament to decide on the paltry, unwilling endowment. Sir R Peel Z'^^l^t'^ ^^',^^' '°"'"^° '^"^"^^y of English justice, in raising the yearly grant to £30,000 ; and, although the «0Q,000 annually, and although the Presbyterian conventicle of a mere section of the pop -ilation, has £38,000 a year, the Catholics,^ who numbered seven milUons, were gratefu for to additional, kiud, and unsolicited grant of Sir Robert And^though the Catholic monasteries have been thrown uOWn. the OOIlAcrAfl rliiainQTitlAf^ t^« «»• 1 » ' - - -Vvu ' 1 J. — ?"~,~ ^> ^^« ^-"ix;ues piunaei'ea, the abbey lands seized, and the consecrated legal property of ^^^i^*i&tt&&i^^kfe. >i|^iE3^1-*^ M 884 LSTTSB TO THB EABL OF J>MMB7. Che poor and the stranger confiscated by Henry and Eliza- beth, and theDi settled by what are called " Acts of Parlia- ment," on our slanderers and calumniators ; and although this plundered state of the poor of Ireland and England amounts, at the present day, to the astounding sum of eight and a haJl millions sterling (annually), we, the Catholics, had nearly forgotten this robbery of our Church and of the patrimony of the poor ; and we were beginning to entertain feelings of charitable intercourse with the descendants of the greatest villains, assassins, and murderers that ever the world saw in any age or country, till Lord John Bussell raised the fury of the Empire against us, by an insult and a slander without a parallel in modem history. And as if it is intended to tread out every feeling that could bind us to the throne, your colleague (which means your Lordship) has commenced the session of 1852 by a gratiiitous insult on our creed, and has threatened, in a rare combination of slan- der and bigotry, to support Mr. Spooner's motion for the en- tire repeal of the grant to Maynooth. And now, my Lord, wiU you be kind enough to tell us Catholics how we have forfeited the confidence of the Eng- lish Government, and what fault have we committed which merits the i)enalty of reversing the act of 1845. This is a case in which the laity are not implicated, it is a charge which solely concerns the priesthood ; I am a very humble individual, indeed, but I demand from your Lordship the precise criminality which justifies you in making this grave charge through your subordinate, and to pronounce the ver- dict of guUt, by visiting us with the penalty of £30,000 a year. Your Lordship has, no doubt, your Parliament at your back, to defend you ; but we, too, have our Parliament to support us. You have bigoted England, rancorous Scot- land, and Orange Ireland on your side ; but we have all Catholic Buroi>e and all glorious America on oura. You ' shall have your verdict at home, and we shall have ours abroad. Atd great aa Is the Earl of Derby in Downing- i^eet, it may happen thfil the Irinh priesthood may be moro respected at Washington, and that th« shouts of 7C(px;tri.iimf« LSTTBR TO TBS EAML OF DEBET. 885 phant, base, bigoted majority in your venal House may be drowned in the loud, angry Ay of shame and scorn, which we shall raise against you all over the civilized world. As your Lordship is about to put us on our trial, we shall de- mand your evidence ; and if you are determined to pack your jury, we shall publish to all mankind the lies and per- jury of your witnesses, and then your verdict will be national dishonor, and your victory will be royal disgrace. Pray, then, sir, what crime have we committed to justify your judicial "Praise-God-Barebones" in insulting one- third of the Empire by the words " Popish error," and " the Inroads of the Papacy" ? And will your Lordship conde- scend to inform us, in what manner Maynooth forfeited the confidence of your Cabinet, to deserve to be ejected on the "crowbar" principle? We, the priests of Ireland, have never, within my recollection, even in one instance, opposed the administration of the laws. We have never, in any one Instance, encouraged insubordination to the constituted au- thorities. There is not a stain on our conscientious alle- giance. We are the avowed abettors of order, and the pub- lic advocates of peace. Out fault, if we have any, is our felavish submission to the most grinding tyranny that ever the world saw— a tyranny that has ejected the aged, ban- ished the youthful, starved the survivors, and dishonored the dead. If your Lordship, therefore^ persevere in your determination of repealing the Act of 1845, you will be guilty of a palpable injustice, which has no parallel even in English legislation, save the perjury of Limerick and the murder of Mullaghmast. If you succeed in this injustice and insult, we shall publish your Lordship throughout Europe, as descending to a mean trick, practising a low de- ceit, and guilty of a dishonorable injustice. When your official ancestors (for the ends of state iK)licy), first endowed Maynooth, the Irish clergy had forty-six friendly colleges on the Continent of Europe, having funds appropriated £01' the education of the regular and seoulax Holland, Belgium, and Qero a^^ 7 opened their seminariee to OUVT?, JL.VSU.Jy -CLUOii'iay e*Siii^i,^^s«!^*4&»i,fe-a;.;i^ ESs?gpW':P*%$IFP" i^>™.'?-'.W*'"W*"-f^Jf'?5>V'j!"*| MW«i?f^^Sf^y-yTs%'7* ^* '^^^ t ?v*^W'^Fx*>'^^'%'?'ir vc^^^^v^B I* LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. i-tn" 386 the Irish student, when the racks, and the gibbets, and the ropes, and the scafEolds of j^ur Evangelical Gorernment were reeking with human Irish blood, in honor of God. And if you had left the Irish priesthood to continue their educational course on the Continent ever since, these forty- six olleges would now be supplied with superabundant ad- ditional funds from the charity and the zeal of CathoHc Europe, in favor of persecuted Ireland ; and we should be now spai-ed the gaUiug insult of your Tory fanatical Solici- tor, and of your Lordship's known bigotry. Why did you take us on board your state ship against our wiU in 1795, and then heave us into the ocean in 1852 ? Why did you encourage us to buHd our houses over your poUtical magazine, in order to blow us up at a given moment % Why did you dry up the charity of Europe in our favor, in order that, after upwards of half a century of suspended charity, you might cast us abandoned, and friendless on the world ? Why did you flatter us, in order to throw us off our guard for our ruin ? But afove all, why do you slander and malign us, eject us, banish us, starve us, put us to death ? But, in the name of the honor of your nation, do not belie us— do not forge calumnies on our coffins, or print perjury on our tombs— break our bones, as your ancestor Went- worth did— banish us, as did your predecessor Somerset ; let your Solicitor hang us without a jury, as his countryman Jef- . fries has formerly practised his profession at the bar of the ancient Lord Truro : but, sir, leave us our name, our zeal, our honor, our patriotism. Earl Derby 1 let not your hatred of Ireland, or your insatiable rancor against the Catholic creed, make you forget the dictates of conscience, the principles of honor, and the laws of justice. Do not, in imitation of some infamous landlords of Ireland, eject the priesthood with their rent paid. Do not brand I <) honor of the Queen, by associating Royalty with the Crowbar Brigade. Give us due notice to quit, till we can ha /e time to secure a collegiate home on the Continents of Europe and America : and if your Lord- t • •- x1 1-i-.4.~-3 *^ «/»* *\xn -r^Str^ «* Trttn PrOTnTWflll BIUP *S DUO pUlTSUU iSCiCUl^U. UVJ CLVU Mixc jJirxu t-rs. i-^.-- In Ireland, you may, like your predecessor, be approaching LETTER TO THE EARL OF DBBBT, 387 a near abyss of personal humiliation. At all events, onr case is clear ; namely, that without a shadow of a fault against the laws o^ our country, against our allegiance to the throne, and against the honor due to the Queen, you have, in the face of God and man, opened your ministe- rial career with a threat of persecution, which, if car- ried into execution against us, has never been surpassed, even in our country, for trick, insult, falsehood, treachery, deceit, and injustice. But, believe me, the time is fast ap- proaching when the Methodists, the Presbyterians, and the Chartists will force you or your successor to repeat the same experiment towards the Protestant Church, which you now practise to Maynooth ; and a breach once made in the old walls of the establishment, not all the artillery of your Lord- ship's eloquence can repel the assailants, or defend the rot- ten, tottering citadel. What your Cabinet will do next, no one can tell ; one mistake often leads to another more fatal error ; and that it may happen that "the errors of Popery," with which your Solicitor seems so well acquainted, may bear no com- parison in point of number and magnitude with the errors of the Derby administration. But while we are partly ig- norant of the precise line of your persecuting policy, our •course is clear and decided; namely, to combine together legally and constitutionally, as one man, throughout your Empire ; and if it appear that your instructions are decided on new penalties, and on increased injustice, we must be equally determined to raise a shout of contempt at your policy, and boldly set you at defiance. When Lord Stanley purchased liberty, in 1833, for a handful of slaves in Jamaica, he gave seven years' notice to their masters, for fear of injuring the feelings of two hun- dred and forty slave-drivers; surely, then, when the Earl of Derby (related somehow to that Lord Stanley) inflicts slavery on the millions of Catholic Ireland, and on the spot- less priesthood of their nation, he should give a proper-, xionate notiue to the ministers of God. But the rage against Popery and the Papacy is the present cry of bigotry; and ^^i^^fe^^^ 'i^y^,*. ^'\f'\'^^^^ •^P^^'^^^fPwfW^5^^WW!^^||^PP^^^P'P r.- r ;•*!'■ ^ . /I^^BBW^p ^^ ..' ^ 888 LETTER TO TBB EARL OV DESBT. from the Premier to the village sexto. *11 are inoculated with the virus of this insane distemper, and all look deliri- ous, when the name of the benevolent, jnoffensive Pope is uttered. And one should think your Lordship has had a salutary warning against this shameful trick in the down- fall of Lord Palmerston, and in the defeat of Lord John Russell. Europe is now perfectly aware of their machina- tions, and alive to the danger of trusting English fanatical diplomacy. An Englishman is now watched all over the Continent, as if his presence were the signal of treachery, and his correspondence deceit. Your Biblical Societies have been expelled from all the Catholic and Protestant coun- tries of Europfe, at fifteen days' notice, and the letters of the English correspondents to the London journals are stopped or opened in all the poetoffices, with the same terror as if they contained treason against the monarchs of those coun- tries. And, I think, I speak the exact feeling of those nations, when I assert, that while they hold the name of English Whig in contemptuous detestation, they view the name of English Tory in irreconcilable abhorence. The universal voic^ of mankind, at this moment, brands England as standmg alone in the civilized world, the per- fidious advocate of religious persecution; and the conduct of the Sultan, standing uncovered while a Catholic Bishop, in last August, married at Constantinople the daughter of a Greek functionary of the court to an Italian Boman Catho- lic (Signer Petaldi) stands in reproaching contrast to the audacious bigotry of the Queen's Chamberlain in the late case of Monsignore.Searle; and it proves that we can expect more courtesy and higher coiisiderationfrom a royal Mahom medan and a xoyal Turk abroad, than we can hope for at home from the Christian monarch, for whose honor, name, and throne, our fathers in arms have died, and for whom we ourselves are prepared, from conscienfle and duty, to spiJl our heart's blood. There is no one department of yonrEnipBPe, social, naval, _ti:^».» «Ai»>«,a{» woiinirvna rtftlitii'ft.l, in wMnh wfl Catholics are not now met by studied insult and wbaid slander. The I inocnlated look deliri- ive Pope is p has had a I the down- Lord John ir machina- sh fanatical ill over the E treachery, )cietieB have sstant conn- jtters of the are 8topi>ed I terror as if those coun- Dg of those he name of ey view the Qe. lent, brands •Id, the per- the conduct [>lio Bishop, mghter of a )man O^ttho- tr&st to the I in the late e can expect »yalMaliom hope for at Lonor, name, lot whom we Inty , to spfll social, naval, we Catholics toder. The I LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 380 word "Popery" (as you insultingly call our Faith) is the umversal watchword of reproach- the combining signal of persecution ; and if the Catholics who fight your battles on the banks of the Sutlej, and win your victories, are subject to your degrading insult, even while leaning on their bleeding arms, the trophies of their courage and your dominion, how can we expect vour truth, or your sympathy, or your friendship at home? Although my poor CathoHc countrymen pour out their life's blood for you on the burning sands of India, you refuse them the happmess of a chaplain of their own creed, in all the in- ternal stations of the country ; and when the poor Italian priest, Father Francis, followed the 60th Regiment to the bat- tle of Moodkee, and was killed, while in the heat of the fight, among the dying, your Christian Government lef used to give him a mule to carry himself and his slender baggage, yon refused him the common necessaries of life, you would not give him one penny to console the dying Catholic brave soldier. And hear it, Robespierre ; hear it, elder Napoleon in your grave ; hear it French Guards of Marengo ; hear it thou, Irish commander of our forces at the Horse-Guards : when poor Father Francis lay dead on the field, with two sabre cuts on his neck, no British hand bore him to a foreign grave, no British honor saluted the fallen priest over an honored t.Dmb; two poor Catholic privates laid him in a rude coffin, made from the remains of two tea-chests, and the abandoned fate, and the cruel neglect, of poor Father Frau- ds, at Moodkee, is the whole history of England to Catholic Ireland, from the lirst moment when their red 0bbet waa erected in 1543, to the late epistolary insult of your Lordship's Solicitor. I shall take the herty of occasionally coming into your presence, and publishing my humble views of your policy to Ireland ; and I wish to inform you that these letters of mine will be read in every city in Europe, and in every villag© aud hamlet of Amffiica. I have the honor to be, my Lord Earl, with profound respect, your Lordship's obedient »*^''* IHILL. D.DL feto4lia»&^;;&,-.„ ^ a ISS^WT^I^ ?iiP^f1^^ p/. LETTER OF THE REV. DR, CAHILL TO THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF DERBY. HoTTfSB OF Lords, Mat 2l8t. "Earl Derby said: 'What I have stated before is, that her Majesty's Gov- ernment have no present intention of making any alteration in, or proposing any repeal of, the existing act. by which an endowment was granted to the College of Maynooth.' " (Hear, hear.) House of Commons, Mat 21st. "Mr. Bpooner, inanswer to the appeal made to him as to whether he believed in the present session that an inquiry could be earned to "^ ««t>«^f °75°°; Susion would at once say that he did not think it could. (Hear. hear, from *'"Z*cSlor of the Exchequer said: 'The vote meant thattheHouse of Commons should express an opinion whether there should or should not be an taquiry in respect to the system which was carried «°»^Maynoo1il and when be heSd the "ords " a mockery and a delusion," used with respect to this de- bIteTnd the manner in which it had been conducted, he must ^y. that with te^rf to the people out of doors, it would indeed be a farce and a mocke^. If.'^fter oil thSt had been said, and all the feeUng that ^«^^^«° «^«».««J' *« House did net come to some conclusion on the subject of Maynooth. (Hear. It AOI* \ " The Attomey-GJeneral for Ireland said: 'The Hon. member for Middlesex, referring to the Established Church, renewed the old exaggeration with respect to the value of its property, and the Right Hon. member for the University of of Oxford, as well as the noble Lord the member for London, warned the friends of inquiry to be careful what they were about, lest they should bring about the reconstniction of religious establishments in Ireland generally. As a representative of the Church, however, he (Mr. Napier) would not accept that statement. If it were thought a desirable thing, on its own merits, to in- terfere with the Established Church of Ireland, let such a proposition be brought forward, and he would give it a fair consider^ion. He did not for- • get that in earlier days that Church had neglected its duty; that Ireland con- demned it. that the Almighty condemned it, but let it be borne hi mind that England did not condemn it. Now, however, that it had become an active *nd living inteipreter of God's word, speaking in the native language, and bad fwquired spiritual power, an inquiry into the establishment was menaoea, with a view to its reconstruction.'" no LETTER TO THE BABL OF DERBY. 391 Ti *• ^ T ^^ Caernarvon, Wales, June 2d, 1862. M T ^^^»/ARL,-The history of our Imperial Lerfs -»■''-■- lature affords no mrallpi tr. tu^ u ^^ l^*'""* i^egis- nes., and the .rick, ^l^^tX^^^Z^S'ZlTTi' such con^aiction. ITs^LX t-h SL'T a'H" IS now-a-days termed, such "dofliHncr " «„ i, ' ? " in the extmcts quo ed Ive? T^f mZ'^M^ T'^'"^ for the Maynooth inquiry, who, I'ul TmTfl'w da^^^o'^ spewed such filthiuess on the confessional, nL^sT that inquiry as not likely to lead to a "satisfac^rry concl " sion"; next comes your ChanceUor, who conScts th; mover, and thinks an inquiry necessiry to "sSy LSe out of doors, and to escape being bmnded with the S^ of mockery and delusion"; your Ix)rdshipText cle fT ward m the order of the political dod4g ardTakes a t^nTf r?"»°^^r^"' «'^*^^^*^^* ySavenotten tion of making "any alterations in the act of the aide wment of Maynooth"; from whence it must be concluded thaTaU the past debates on Maynooth have been a mere ParMamen tary farce; andlastly,yourAttorney-GeneralforIrekn^^^^^ c udes the offidaJ melo-drama with a kind of ministerial dZ olo^, m which he declares, as ex-o:fficio theologian to vour Lo^ship that the Irish (Protestant) Church haf-neSS Its duty," (oh, strange fact!) that it had been "condemned o? ^.^- TV^^ Almighty," (what a happy coincidence Of opinion between Lord Roden and the Almighty) that at present the same condemned Church has learned to pray and speak Irish (oh! Uturgy of Elizabeth!) that con- sequently (the Lord be praised) it has again recovered the good opinion of Ireland and the Almighty! and is, at the present moment (oh, ghost of Oliver Cromwell!) the active and living interpreter of Gc^'3 word." T declare I have never read, in the jie number of ords, coming from the members of any responsible society, so- ^s^&$-tMm0{t-kiiiifj '^(fnPjT^f'*)*^'' < ^^mmdoM '-.>lW|jiV?.»pyJf^ ^W^Sp^f^l^P^^^Wyl 302 • LSTTER TO THE EARL OF DSBS7. much trifling inconsistency, reckless insult, and swaadling pueriUty, as may be collected from these specimens of Cabi- net wisdom. I assure you, my Lord, nothing but my deep personal respect for your Lordship, prevents me at present from laughing in your face, seeing the ridicule and the con- tempt with which your administration must be covered, aU over the world, before every man of common sense and com- mon honor. Who can avoid smiling in melancholy scorn, at seeing the reins of government in this great, and power- fuL and enlightened country entrusted to men who plainly avow that they are humbugging the nation, and that, in order to please the unjust cry of ferocious bigotry, they are keeping alive tlie feeUngs of religious rancor; and, without necessity or a useful aim, ranging two hostile parties of our common country in a perilous and a sanguinary struggle And is there never to be an end of this furious mahgnity against the Catholic name? Is the British Pariiament to aLemble, year after year, uttering the grossest falsehoods, pubUshing the basest lies, and encouraging the most relent- less persecution against the creed of Catholic Ireland From Diocletian to Elizabeth, from JuUan the Apostate to Lord John Russell, there never has been displayed, in any part of the world, a more debased, unceasing system of shameless misrepresentations, ribald insult, and debauched hes, tMn has been promulgated from your Senate House agamst thft Faith of two hundred and fifty millions of the present popu- lation of the world, against the creed of your English ances- tors and agamst the venerable and imperishable records of aU that has been great, learned, and virtuous of the past eighteen centuries, in every nation of the earth. This frantic warfare did not begin in drunken clubs, orm infuriated fanatical enthusiasm ; it did not commence in Ty- burn or Smithfield. No, it burst forth in the British Sen- ate; it was first announced from the Tr«ft6uty benches; it originated with the Premier of England ; it was the offspring of the English Cabinet; it was planned in silent delibera^ tioa, urgea m raimawsriai cxusjuciicc, aix« •cr.-*-^^— -'== -— - -_ gUK^on of Patliamentajry wisdom. It employed Lowl TP1Pl«'<"?T' ""WSS^wwr^lT" swaddling .8 of Cabi- my deep it present a the con- )vered, all and com- oly scorn, ad power- tio plainly a that, in ', they are i, without ties of our truggle? malignity liament to alsehoods, lost relent- nd? From te to Lord a any part ! shameless L lies, than igainst the jsent popn- ylish ances- records of 3f the past clubs, or in enoe in 1^- British Sen- befnches; it he offspring at delib«tu id under the LBTTER TO THE EARL OF DERBT. Minto to deceive the Pope; sent Peel to light the fires of Switzerland ; licensed Canning to endorse the pillage of the monasteries; gave a military medal to Garibaldi; feted Kos- suth ; "'ded Haynau to erect scaffolds to hang men and to flog women ; encouraged Bern ; and transported Smith O Bnen ; and, while standing in Lombardy, in the sight of Europe, flinging the red hissing baUs of sanguinary revolu- tion over all nations, it was seen, at the same time, turning with the other hand the leaves of the Bible, polluting God's Gospel with reeking hypocrisy, and provoking the indigna- tion of man and the vengeance of God. Yes, my Lord, the Legislators of England, during the last three hundred years, have practised the Reformation Act of presenting the appearance of sanctity in language, while perpetrating, in fact, the blackest enormities of crime From Dean Fletcher, who had the shocking indecency to preach incongruous godliness to the Queen of Scots, while the perjured executioner uncovered his murderous ase down to the Jumpers of Connemara, it is all the same sys- tem of lies, hypocrisy, and guilt. And, as a matter of course, from the 4th November, 1860 (the date of the Dur- ham letter) up to the present sittings of your ''erime and outrage committee," there could be no jKwsible phase of calumny and insult put forth in sanctimonious baseness against the discipline, the doctrine, the practices, and the ministers of the Catholic Church, which has not been shame- lessly exhibited vrith a perseverance, a malignity, an inde- cency, and a fury, which have no parallel in the history of modem times. Depend on it, my Lord, that all this base slander and national injustice wfll end in the disgrace of your name and in the weakness of national power. Vespasian and Caligula tried this policy before the ad- ministration of Lord John Russell, and they failed: Atiila attemped in his day to uproot the Gospel and letters, before the time of Lord Palmerston : and while the furious Hun ig forgott«i, they both survive ; and Tom Cromwell was ap- pointed the head of a commission similar to the plan by ^vliich you now assail Maynooth: and Catholic ooUeges m ti LETTER TO THK ." IRL OF DBBBt. still remain, in spite of Cromwell and his profligate master. All the enemies of Catholicity through the past ages have had the malignant triumphs of their short space of life against our Church ; and they are all now dead, and she lives. Their lives were counted on the narrow scale of years, months, and days, but her age is reckoned on the endless revolving circle of ages ; she enjoys a perpetual spring of youth, they are sealed in the frozen winter of death. Their forgottt 1 ashes are nqw inorganic clsy, the grave- worm sleeps in their black hearts, and brings forth her young in their disastrous brain, while her lofty spires, and million altars, and myriad congregations, spread all along the na- tions, from the golden gates of the East to her sombre tur- rets in the Western twilight, proclaim her activity, and her life, and her jurisdiction, widn as the national horizon and comprehensive as the human family. Depend upon it, my Lord, you are placing yourself in a wrong position, by employing the prestige of your great name (for great it is) in the cause of bigotry— persecuting a people whose loyalty is without a stain, and inflicting an unmerited insult in gratuitous vengeance against a semi- nary which, during the venerable period of upwards of half t century, has sent forth a priesthood, the teachers of mo- rality, the abettors of the public order, the promoters of X)eace, and the too faithful and zealous defeii'Mn? of the stability of the English throue. Your Lordp):ip ''"^ io- quired great practical power ; you have a just _^ ' ^ "2i ' • us- trions reputation amongst your followers, and hence, you can, with prudence, calm the storm of party strife, subdue thf > .irge of religious prejudice, and be the father of your T Dot the demagogue of a ferocious faction. Those ( Lu 16 ti know best your Lordship's sentiments, as- •i . c Viddence C^hat I am anxious to believe) that I T?,onally kiA sincerely opposed to the religious persecution of Catholic Ireland ; but that the tide of popu- lar opinion running against you, you are forced to yield to ftift -riiihlie clamor. But it must not be forfl'otten that, it waa yoor official predecessor who has excited this popn- ecu. who serf • you irc ite master, ages have ice of life 1, and she B of years, he endless . spring of th. Their rave-worm • young in id million ig the na- •mbre tur- y, and her orizon and nrself in a l^onr great ersecuting inflicting Qst a semi- rds of half Brs of mo- )moters of V15 of the Ip h"«. 10* r-'ii^' as- lence, you fe, subdue er of your m. Those ments, as- lleve) that B religious B of popu- to yield to en tHiAt, it his popu- LSTTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 895 lar fanaticism ; and hence, your Lordship, who now holds the b« im of the State ship, has only to reverse the machin- ejy, g' buck to the liberal, just course of Sir Robert Peel, silence insane devih-y, unite the conflicting energies of the Empire, give liberty to conscience, correct past errors, and surround the throne with the civilized courage and the invin- cible fidelity of the universal people. The entire aim of the present English legislation, ia reference to Ireland, is based on insult, misrepresentation, and mjustice ; the minds of men in office are so infected with a hitrad towards everything Irish and Catholic, that it is painful to hear, in every society where the traveUer mixes, one unbroken tale of the grossest lies and the foulest bigotry. The slanders uttered in the Houses of Pariiament have passed for legalized facts through all the walks of life in these countries ; and although one listens at every turn to the most monstrous calumnies, it is perfectly useless, in the present diseased state of the public temper, to attempt to correct their absurd statements, or to allay their ferocious rancor. Time alone, and the good sense of the generous English people, will remove this wicked scheme of the Eng- lish Government ; and as jure as the swoUen tide will recede in due time to the opposite shore, the excited feelings of the* nation will yet rtcoilin accumulated anger against the base ministry which could, from motives of vengeance, or mis- chievous power, gain majorities by perjury, make laws by political prostitution, and stamp on the doors of the Senate House a notorious national lie on the religion and the peo- ple of Ireland. Perhaps the most fatal error your Lordship has commit- ted since the commencement of your administration is the foolish malice of your spiteful Attorney in his Orange in- terrogatories at " the crime and outrage committee." The attempt to connect the priest with the murders of Louth is a clumsy device, and shows what the heart of your subor- dinate could execute if he had the power. But the priest and the lead fell harmless at the feet of the unsuspeoting ' -ikM^MmmAM^: . "^^^^^rwmm^w^^^^ s^ ^■^'yn~'t^'W^ f I*' ^^^P'^ S96 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. victim. I conBider the assassin of character and the assassin of life to stand in nearly the same category of guilt; and the priests of Louth must in future begin to learn that they have foes in power with hearts as deadly scarlet as the murderers of Bateson. I could wish it lay within the rules of Parliamentary usage that my oppressed poor countrymen could appoint me as an occasional chaii'man of that committee, and I think I should be able to prove, to the satisfaction of the whole world, that the Englii^h Government are the real as- sassins of Ireland — that the English Church is the great Biblical mill, where all the lies against religion and moral- ity all over ttib world are manufactured ; that Lord Pal- merston is the Captain Bock of Europe ; and that Lord John Russell is the "Ryan Puck" of Ireland. If I were permitted to examine the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Lord John Russell, and Lord Truro, for three hours, I shonld hope to elicit to a perfect mathematical demonstra- tion that all the lies, and aU the uncharitableness, all the religious rancor, and all their smothered hatred, that, like the tide, rises and threatens to roll in flooded devastation over the barriers of Irish society — all the disorders, and the heartburnings, and most of the riots of Ireland, are solely to be ascribed to the irritating, unceasing provocation and insults of the Established Church. I should be able to prove that each successive Government of England have robbed Ireland (by successive enactments of oppression) of her commerce, her protecting laws— have transferred to England every removable place of honor or emolument- have purchased her Constitution by bribery : have debased her leaders by corruption ; have drained her resources, weakened her strength, gutted the national fabric of her an- cient rights, and left her a helpless victim, a whining beg- gar, and a chained slave at the gates of England. I could prove that the laws are made to protect the Irish trees and the Irish fences ; that the fishes and the foxes are taken _ X At X Xt . tir{<"hit» ♦•'Krv «w««k4n. ^-P A.-.*. ^•».. »1 Catholic, the poor, faithful, grateful, enduring Irishman, is i the assassin ry of guilt; egin to leaxn Leadly scarlet Parliamentary ould appoint nittee, and I 'action of the d the real aa- L is the great a and moral- at Lord Pal- id that Lord i. If I were iterbury, and ree hours, I 1 demonstra- aness, aU the ed, that, like L devastation ders, and the id, are solely vocation and d be able to Sngland have >pp:ession) of ransferred to emolument — have debased ar resources, ric of her an- whining beg- ,nd. I eould ish trees and ;es are taken U T-I-l- Irishman, is I LETTER TO THE EABL OF DEBET. 397 placed at the mercy of a capricious or cruel landlord ; that he may be ejected, exterminated, and banished without ap peal ; that he is deprived of the right to live in the country of his birth ; that the laws leave him friendless, unpro- tected, desorted ; that the cruelty of his legislators fiUs him with revenge; the ill-treatment of his landlord teaches him retaliation ; that the combination of his superiors against him produces a corresponding confederacy of his class; thousands perish by his side from extermination, disease' and hunger ; that the laws make him savage, and their ad- ministration provokes him to revenge, and in his madness and fury he stains his hands with murder; and while he erroneously, yet naturaUy, thinks youkiU his class in tens of thousands, he cannot be restrained in his wild anger from taking your lives in dozens. More lives have been lost in Ireland since 1847, under the vile accursed adminstration of the Whigs, by extermmation, starvation, and exile, than have fallen in all the countries of Europe during the late revolutionary wars of Napoleon; and while my unhappy country is starved, banished, mur- dered, and shovelled, and pitted, by the cruelest and most heartless Government that ever degraded the name of law ; and while their tyranny still rolls over the soil, like a spring- tide, forsooth, a committee of crime is called together to try (by jibing and insult) and trace to a few assassins in Louth, the heartburnings, and the disorganization, and the wild frenzy by which the Whigs have torn asunder the very frame of society. My Lord, I p,m not drawing a pic- ture to my own taste. I am copying from your original, which I abhor. I am sketching the strict historical truths of Ireland; and so help me God, I look upon the frame-work and the adminstration of your laws, together with the monstrous grievance and the provoking insult and liep of your Church Establishment, to be the cause of all the dis- asters of Ireland, the source of our social disorders; the root of all illegal combinations; and the sole maddening draught wuicu Atma the hands of xhQ assassin, and staiiis our country with the red mark of murdered blood. I 898 . LETTER TO THE EARL OF DEBET. Lord Derby, J hereby accuse you and your subordinate with a shameful and an insulting perversion of our oppres- sion and your conduct, to attempt to shift the murders of Louth, which your laws have notoriously excited, from your own guilty heads, to the shoulders of the zealous, pure, unofEendiiig priest. That is to say, while Ireland lies at your feet a bleeding corpse, assassinated by your treachery, you, forsooth, summon a jury, and, in ferocious mockery, you examine into the cause of her death ; while you your- self are stained with her blood, and the reeking knife is seen in your hand. This insulting hypocrisy and conspiracy is a crime which no time can efface ; it is a sin against the Holy Ghost, since it ascribes the wicked results of your own unjust laws to the agency of the holy priest of God. Ah! my Lord, we have received already superabundant insult from Bussell and his despised Cabinet ; but surely, while the rotting masses of human flesh stiU are scented on the putrid air of Skibbereen — Russell's work — while the oozing blood still reddens the clammy pit in Lord Sligo's field at Westport (where fathers, mothers, and children died un- der a melting sun, without covering, in the wild agonies of scarlet fever and desertion), you should not have permitted your 'Attorney, to add the last drop of shameless provoca- tion to our former trials. While the history of the work- houses of Ballinasloe and Ballinarobe is recollected; while the name of Gloss Island is remembered; while the smok- ing roofs of demolished villages are still seen; while the emigrant ship is still laboring under its load of your ragged, starved, and exiled victims, your man should have the decency not to outrage every feeling of common sense, by abscribing the clear, palpable, ferocious results of your own vile legislation to the humble minister of God, who would arrest the murderer if he could, who counsels obedi- ence to the laws, honors the Queen, and prays for his enemies. And he is only one of a class. Every priest in Ireland is the same ; it is our duty to respect even your bad laws, to wiftiTitftin obedience even to ■^'■our crtisl author- ity, to support even a wicked adiuinstration, to aid you iq LETTER TO THE EABL OF DERBY. 899 the suppression of aU iUegal societies, and to die, if neces- sary, in defence of the throne. Lord Derby, you have behaved very badly, to insult us by the shameful insinuations of your Orange official. We are not able to resent this cruel injury, this crying injustice • but we have the gift of speech left in spite of your ' ' committee of outrage," and we shall make aU nations re-echo the mean- ness, the indecency, the venom, and the sneaking, cowardly insinuations of your swaddUng Attorney ; and we shall in- form all mankind, that while religious intolerance and fa- natical persecution are certainly given up in every country in the civilized world as obsolete and disgusting, England alone keeps up her heavenly hatred— England alone has sickly mot- toes from the Canticles carved on her Protestant mouse-traps, electrotypes her Reformation crockery-ware with orthodox prayer and lovely hymns, and pours the abhorrent cant of her saintly hypocrisy round every word of godly slander which she utters on Ireland. Your Irish Attorney, my Lord, has thought proper to enter the field of theology in the extracts quoted above, and in his swaddUng divinity has made some gross misstatements, or rather blunders, in reference to my creed. He is very candid in saying that the Irish Church had neglected its duties, and was condemned by the voice of Ireland and Heaven ; but that, having recovered from her church frolic she is now rather a sober, well-conducted Church, and is going on very respectably indeed in her line, having had the ad- vantage of learning Irish within the last twenty years, and thus is enabled by vernacular flippancy to be an active ser- vant, and very lively in the interpretation of Gtod's word. Beally, my Lord, your theologian is no great witch in logic, or he cbuld never have uttered such a facetious admixture of the forcible-comical, and the feeble-religious, as is con- tained in the official extract of his notable speech. I think, my Lord, I understand him, when he stated that Ireland condemned the Irish Law Church. Your theo- iogicai lawyer must have alluded to the tithe system, when the Widow Ryan's son was shot in Munsterj when the mas- ■ 4^Si*:«^'i& .f>'iiijfe&a p-f- ww!?F^r ll 400 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DEBB7 derof Carricksliock was perpetmted for your Church in open day; when Father Burke, of Meath, refused to take the census of his butchered flock, and when the cross-roads of Ireland were red with the blood of the Irish Catholic, slain in the name of God, in order to feed the profligate luxury of the huge Moloch of your sanguinary creed. I think I under- stand your subordinate, when he asserts that your crimson Church once stood "condemned before Ireland and before God." I think, too, I can well explain the true meaning of that passage of your law officer, where he states, that his recovered Church is now "an active interpreter of God's word." And I asure your Lordship, that in following the absurd position *of Mr. Napier, it is very hard to abstain from expressing the ridicule which his speech deserves, and to maintain at the same time the solemn respect, the distant veneration, and the becoming reserve which suits my posi- tion while addressing your Lordship. No doubt your Church has been a most active interpreter of God's word, since it has put seven hundred and seventy-six different in- terpretations on that word since the time of your great re- former, Luther; for the truth of which statement, in part, I beg to refer your Lordship to Bossuet's "Protestant Variations." By the first active interpretation, Luther threw off th* authority of the Pope. Secondly — He modified, re-interpreted, re-modified, re-be- lieved the doctrine of Transubstantiation and the Holj Eucharist. Thirdly— He and his followers interpreted the sixth ohap- terof St. John, as " conpanation, impanation, perpanation, hyperpanation," and ultimately, this active Church has set- tled down into a Judaical type on this Christian doctrine. Fourthly— The old Mass, and the Invocation of Sa"Mts, and Purgatory, and the Sacrament of Penance, Confirma- tion, and Extreme Unction, and the Sacrament of Marriage, have been successively abandoned by this holy "activity" of your Chnrofi; and the Archbishop of Canterbury and Lord John Bussell have respectively given up the Sacrnr /(. LSTTSB TO THE SABL QP i>t!RQr. 401 h in open take the i-roads of >lic, slain uxury of : I uinder- : crimson id before waning of that his 3f God's wing the ) abstain rves, and e distant my posi- bt your L's word, ferent in- great re- in part, rotestant r off th# 5d, re-be- he Holj :th ohaph mnation, L has set- ctrine. 'onfirraa- [arriage, letivity*' ury and e Sacra- ments of Holy Orders and Baptism within the last two years. The "activity" of the ministers has given up the divinity of Christ: and the activity of the "Greek Protes- tants has denied the personaUty of the Holy Ghost;" and thus you. Christian Church has reduced her faith to the simple idea and doctrine of merely beUef in the existence of God. This is pure Paganism— and when we add to this fact, that Luther sanctioned plurality of wives, with the Land- grave of Hesse (that is, Mahommedanism), we ^re forced to conclude, from clear premises, that your Church, in its "act- ive interpretation of God's word," has* unchristianized, has Mahommedanized, has unscripturalissed, has infidelized, has paganized, and has demoralized the whole world. There can be no doubt that, by the active interpretation referred to, the Protestant Church (as its very name implies) has protested against the entire ancient record of Chris- tiajiity, has thrown down the whole fabric of the New Law, and has raised on its ruins a system of human theory, wild speculation, philosophical compromise between reason and faith— all of which clearly subject religion to the laws qf progress, inconsistent with the immutable decrees of God, and with the mysteries of Revelation. The Church of your Attorney-General possesses at this m,oment an (imperfect) Sciipture of the New Law— the mere words of the I^w, witiiout the inherent rights of the Law ; and as well might a Laplander, who chanced to find and i)osses.s the parch- meafit of the English Magna Charta> insist he was an English- man and entitled to the rights of British subjects, as for your Church to call herself Christian and Catholic, from the mere possession of a printer's copy of the Law, without acknowledging the leir''imate authority, without possessing practical allegiance to the recognized head of the Christian Constitution, without her name being enrolled amongst the accepted subjects, and without fulfilling the practical duties required as the essential legal conditions to enjoy the rights and the privileges of the New Royal Heavenly Dis- pensation. Your Lordship must blame your Attorney, and not me, for this brief theological reply to his unnecessary 402 LETTER TO THE EABL OF DEBET. and unexpectea strictures. Believe me, my Lord, that no Attorney can be a proficient in theology ; and hence, the sooner you keep your man in his own department of ex- officio informations, the better for the reputation and the honor of your administration. Penetratied with the greatest respect for your great name and lofty position, I wish I could presume to tell you how much good you can effect for the Empire by a course of truth, honor, and justice to Ireland. The disastrous divis- ions which your Government has excited at home ; the un- measured contempt with which your name is assailed abroad ; the perilous state of your commerce ; the conflict- ing interests of the various factions of your country ; but, above all, the keen watchfulness with which a hostile neigh- boring power observes all your panics,— should induce you to heal the public acerbity, to forget past rancor, to begin a new era of legislation, and combine all your strength to govern with impartial justice, to leave conscience between God and man, to soothe the flagrant oppression of Ireland, to soften the tyranny of ages, to be the father of the poor, the advocate of the oppressed, the emancipator of the slave,' to have your name graven on our hearts in national love,' and to combin3, unite, concentrate, and bind in indissoluble amity the energies, the courage, and the loyalty of this great Empire, in one great invincible bond of national fidel- ity. This is a work worthy of you, and a work which you can execute; and a victory over bigotry and falsehood, which will transmit your name to posterity as the benefac- tor of my country, and not the persecutor of my name and race. I have the honor to be, my Lord and Earl, with profound respect, your Lordship's obedient servant, D. W. CAHILL, D. D. LETTER OF THE REV. DR. CAHILL TO THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF DERBY. BiLSTON, England, August 24, 1862. MY LORD EARL,— As your Lordship has thought proper to dictate new laws for reformiug Popish cravats ; and as you have condescended to apply the Eng- lish evangelical standard to the length and the cut of our Catholic beard ; and as you have surprised the world by be- coming constitutional tailor and barber to the present Pope ; and, finally, as your co-reformers in the Old Clothes Department of our glorious Constitution are actuated with such zeal to advance your Protestant views throughout this Empire, as on several occasions to seize anti-Derbyite scarfs, to knock off anti-Derbyite hats, to spit in the faces of anti-Derbyite priests, and to do several other Cabinet celeb- rities, you cannot be surprised if I, too, influenced by your Lordship's example, change my former official position, and assume the novel character of satirist on Privy Councils, and of impartial chronicler of the incomprehensible follies of Ministers and the incredible meanness of Cabinets — when grave Judges turn buffoon on the bench, when they discharge the triple office of witness, judge, and jury; and when Prime Ministers turn Jack Ketch, I fancy I am not much out of the present fashion in my new vocation. My silence since your Lordship's late proclamation (which I am flattered to think you have observed), has arisen from the fact that I have been occupied in searching the pages of ancieni; and modem history to find some Pagan or Christian paraJlel to the official careers of Lord John Kus< Bell and yourself. Being aware that there is nothing new 4PB 404 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. rs under the sun, I concluded there must have been some per- sons somewhere like you both, in the former records of oui race. You must not be surprised or angry if 1 tell you that I have discovered the exact resemblance of you both in the history of Gulliver's travels. Lord John Russell's tour in Greece in 1849, in order to settle the tasi claims of the loss of some furniture and a kitchen-garden belonging to Messrs. Pinlay and Pacifico, is most perfectly identical with Gulliver's career in liliput ; and your Lordship's late ex- pedition to the Bay of Fundy is precisely the history of Gulliver in Brobdignag. The poor Grecians (a diminutive race, only two inches high in stature) retired beyond the pass of Thermopylee, when they beheld the ^rcai^ Whigman from England ; they procured ladders to scale the heights of his breast, as he lay asleep at the foot of Mount Helicon. The entire Grecian fleet weighed anchor, and sailed out under full canvas, with the yards manted, between his colos- sal limbs, as the giant British minister bestrode the Gulf of Lepanto. The flags of their men-of-war at their mastheads did not reach higher on that thrilling occasion than the large circle which surrounds the immeasurable circumfer- ence of his tin ponderable mighty Whig legs. According to the despatches received from our Admiral in the Mediter- ranean, he stood on Parnassus in the sight of the Muses ; and the enorttious creature (according to the Greek histo- rians) extinguished a raging conflagration in the palace of King Otho, with the same kind of an effort, and with nearly the same description of mechanical appliances, and with the same sort of kclaty as Gulliver (after a night's hearty wine), put out the fite which threatened destruction to the palace of the Empress of Lapnta. And so wonderful and tremen- dous in Greece is the tertestrial glory of the geeat Whig, (as he is called there), that King Otho, as you are well aware, has ordered bim to be styled heticeft»rw»rd, "The Whig Man-Mtmntaito." The remaining part of the history is perfectly illustrated In your Lordship's late voyage to America. The -scene, however, is strangely ch&iiged. Yotur Lordship, wh^ com- LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 405 pared with the monsttous Websters of that country, appears only about four inches high— placed side by side with the great Leviathans of the fishing-grounds, you don' t seem much larger than a scorpion ; you woufd be considered a mere dwarf at Bunker's HiU ; your Lordship would not be a match for a tom-cat at New Orleans ; your Lordship and Lord Malmcs- bury, and the Right Hon. Mr. Walpole, and your entire Right Honorable Cabinet, placed over each other, pillar-like, on each other's Right Honorable shoulders, could not raise the uppermost Right Hon. Minister high enough to enable him to look into an ordinary-sized teapot at Philadelphia 1 You could hide your whole cabinet in a lady's muff at Washington 1 and if the r-^ports be true which the Ameri- ^n giants have circulated at the fishing-grounds against English greatness, your Lordship wao nearly drowned in a Yankee creJEim-jug (others say, a small fish-kettle), at the Bay of Fundy, in your endeavor to escape from an American rat, in order to hide your Lordship's head in the breeches' pocket of Mr. President Fillmore. Your Iiordship can scarcely be- lieve the indignation of all Europe, to see England so con- temptuously treated ; our noble countryl the mistress of arts and science ! the scourge of France ! thearbitress of Europe 1 the seat of virtue, piety, sanctity, honor, and truth ! ! ! the pride and the envy of the whole world ! ! I the patron of the oppressed ! the emancipator of the slave 1 the oouiitry of the free, and the beloved sister of Ireland 1 ! ! Ah, Lord Derby, your Government can bully, and perse- 'cute, and spoliate, and infidelize, when your victims are changing, and unable to offer resistance to your tyranny and your accursed oppression ; but, Heaven be forever praised, the scene is at length beginning to change ; the sun of Great Britain is fast descending from its culminating point ; your day of imrizalled sway is certainly drawing to a close ; youf national character and prestige axe beyond all doubt gone ; your nation is now universally branded as deceit- ful and degraded ; yotl have decidedly forfeited the confi- aence oi jiiurppc, auu juu aa.^ nciiTjvt, •.i-^~.'^-<~—^-, .» » ---» by tlrt whole world ; your two successive Governments have J '#"* "^i 406 LETTER TO TltE EASL OF DERBY. exposed England to the contempt of mankind ; you have made her a jester at St. Petersburg; a revolutionist and a base cringer at Vienna ; a time-server at Paris and an infidel at Rome ; a traitor at Naples; aH)urglar at Madrid ; a per- jurer at Lisbon ; a persecutor at Berne ; a tyrant at Athens ; a coward at Washington ; a hypocrite at Borne ; and the devil in Ireland! ^ v .5 * Oh, shame on you, Lord John Russell I and oh, he, lie oii you. Lord Derby, to employ the time of two successive Par- Uaments in degrading your country, and to engage the offi- cial services of bishops, judges, barristers, surgeons, lords, and ladies, in endeavoring to dethrone the Pope ; searchmg out for the private scandals of ecclesiastics ; mending and dressing up for inspection at Exeter Hall old tattered calum- nies on our creed; peeping mto the bedrooms rf Convents; listening behind our confessionals ; dogging our schcol-girls to the Church ; watching our orphans at their meals ; jibing priests at their prayers ; mobbing nuns in the public streets ; counting the charities they receive for their humble sup- port ; aud stealing through lanes and alleys, looking for a case of slander against the faith of two hundred and forty millions of the human population, and against the creed of the most ancient families in England and the most devoted subjects of the Queen. Oh, fie on you, Lord Derby 1 to join in this most disgraceful and insane ribaldry, and, instead of walking in the footsteps of Canning or Peel— instead of standing before the world as the sublime exponent of British honor, truth, and justice, to ally your great name and proud position with such gross bigotry, and to seek renown from rolling in the mire with canting hypocrisy, indecent impiety, and blasphemous falsehood. Is there never to be an end to this Parliamentary absur- dity?— is there no business to be done by the Cabinet but maligning the Catholic faith ?— will Government never cease the degraded and shameful practice of uttering the grossest indecencias and the most filmy abominations and palpable ti i i. *X,a, n^*-'U^'\\na nf 4-\\a iit1><%1o Tirnrlrl 9 Wh'' dfl you appear in a farce ?— why seek applause from the gal- '^'^'•'/T^^ffPW ZlSTnSB TO TBB EARL OF DEBET. i(fl !.!'5!~I^^/'* y''" ^^^^^'^^ » harlequin when you can suo ...^ in the deepest characters of Moli^re anXLlZZ] ."JmI .7"^ l^^' Russell for your model, when yoaT«n ^m«« . themeteor genius of the master-spirits whose plToe you fill? You area manof talent, we owi^it ; and whv em ploy your great mind in the scullerv of Sf kt^^ ,^^1 The cobbler proned and the parson gowned. •^I^IH"^^^ *°'* **•* '»'^°*«'h ««>wried ; Wha differ more.' you ciy, 'than crown and cowl?' Ill tell you. friend.~a«^,^„«;^^^^T*^''" wTtS! CahtrJr''' '*.""' *^"* ^'^ J^h'^ I^«««ell and ms vile Cabinet endeavored to create throuirhnnf ra*h^- te ' "^f^ " ""^"^^ ^"^ govStt'^ndt though your Lordship and Lord John hold opposite od^ ioM on general politics, you are the conjugat?fod of eaTh other on Catholicity, and you reflect each other^ hof^t feeUng on my creed as faithfuDy as the unerring scW ^your positions You are certainly agreed with Mm~ S2l4 trr^rf-'^l?*'^ sovereignity, and of ove^* fl^J^ ^ f ^*^''''' F^^^^' ^"* y°^ ^«'^ ^^^ signally ^ Ti **" your di^comfiliire you have a^ded Hew proof of the strength of my Church, and you have JJ the same timj ruined yont name and your coLtry You iS^l^^f ^^f ^^ 5"^"^ ^ ^^« «"^^ *« Catholicity, and y«tt ^e( pemaiiently awakened aU Europe to the likdv ""i^! uecew or your governments, whether Whig or tort WMe yoti were toying the jrfans of your, t^torous vte^ ""y'^S^i^^^ "• '•f^Sf 406 LK'^TBR TO THE EARL OF DERBY. M- on the snrroanding nations, the Irish Church seemed cher- ished with your perfidious care ; your gilts had nearly worked her ruin ; but since your schemes have been detected here and iu the neighboring states, we are made the appall- ing victims of your disappointed rage. Our defenceless in- stitutions and the unprotected monuments of Irish piety are now assailed by all the malignant power of your hostile Empire— your Senate, your courts of law, your army, your navy, your universities, your literature, your Church, your historians, your pamphleteers, your novelists, your carica- turists, your aristocracy, your merchants, your artisans, your mobs, are all united into one powerful force of infuriated assailants against' our creed; and by misrepresentation, false- hood, calumny, slander, lies, persecution, extermination, banishment, starvation, and death, you and your associates have attemped, through solicitation, seduction, place, pen- sion, bribery, intimidation, and stratagem, to thin our ranks, to shake our faith, and to break a passage through our ancient oamp and seize our fortresses; and although you have up- rooted the cabins of the poor, thrown down our villages, wasted our fields, starved our tradesmen, expatriated the living, murdered the dead, and filled the poor-houses and the red grave with the martyred Irish; praise be to God forever, and honor to the ever blessed Virgin Mary, you have not taken one stout heart from the faithful ranks, or disturbed one stone in our ancient and time-honored turrets. Eternal praise to the faithful Irish who preferred exile to an alliance with you — who died of starvation sooner than taste the bread of apostasy, and who preferred the coflfinless grave, rather tjian live in the dress of perjury and perdition. Your per- fidious predecessor and yourself are avowedly beaten ; the worst is passed, and we now set you at defiance. We have the voice of Europe and the world in our favor : and our honor, our courage, and our national fidelity will damn you and your cruel confederates to eternal fame. You are certainly defeated ; and when you now calumni"-te us we have an answer rsadv from the s'^in'nath'v of EnrQ"ne. When you malign the Jesuits, we point to Hungary, ''V,*'^,Tr3^'*^'' . ^TfaJ l^^\'^W?i1 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 409 where the Emperor is now employed In placing these pions, exemplary, and learned men over all the schools of his sub- jects. When you speak of the success of your Bible Societies, we send you the judicial decision of Austria and Naples, where an English Protestant missionary is ordered from these countries within fifteen days, under penalty of public and forcible expulsion. When you talk of your Pi-otestant liberality, we call your attention to Naples also, where no Protestant teacher would be permitted to superin- tend any public class, in consequence of the interminable calumnies which these creatures are ever introducing against the Catholic Faith. English travellers, English tourists, are now stopped, questioned, and examined throughout Eu- rope, as if they were intriguing villains, disseminating rebel- lion and infidelity wherever they go. The correspondents of the English journals are hunted like felons from every city in Europe, their letters examined, and themselves ordered to quit in forty-eight hours, when their occupa- tion of slander and infidelity is known. Yes, our answers to your base calumnies are now published in our favor, by the universal cry of shame from all foreign nations. Hear it, my Lord— while you were slandering us in the Lords, and while Eussell was spevdng his Wobum apostasy on Bishops in the Commons, the French army, the invinci- ble sons of the glorious Franks, were kneeling before the mitred Archbishop of Paris ; and as he raised the adorable Host beneath the blue unfathomable vault, the loud clang of the French steel, at "the Elevation," as the army drew their swords, and presented arms to the God of Battles, amid the thunders of one hundred pieces of ordnance, was the significant and appropriate answer which glorious Cath- olic France sent on the morning breeze to bigoted England, In reply to your Parliamentary vituperation. And when you issued your proclamation against the processions which took place at Jacob's Ladder! and at Solomon's Temple! and in all Christian places all over the world, from Constan- tine to Prince Louia Napoleon, and when you spread the awful majesty of your laws (with such a master-stroke ot f : I 410 LSTfSB TO TBS SAJtL OF DSBBT. statesmansMp) over the evangelical town of Ballinasloe, for- merly called by the Popish name of Kylenaspithogue, in order to protect these holy places from the danger of wax- candles and white rosin : did your Lordship remark the catting feply which the Prince immediately sent to you in the studied bow, which on his return from the passage of the Rhine, he made to thesurpliced Archbishop and Clergy of Paris ; and did your Lordship read that passage in his processional progress along the Boulevards, where, seeing the cross raised, *'he rose in his carriage, took off his hat, and bowed long and reverently to the cross." There, sir, id th« glorious answer of France to your far- famed proclamalion ; there, sir, is the triumphant, scathing, crushing reply to your ''anti-long-beard — anti-candle— anti- cross---Derbylte— anti-short-breeches proclamation." I have never read anything on any subject which has filled me with more sincei^ pirasure than that ChriAtiim conduet of the Prince. In that bow, sir, read your own shame; and in hii bare head before the cross, learn to (rpare your Catholic fellow-subjects ; and learn to respect the emblem of your salvation, the cross of Christ. For that glorious act of the Prince, I hereby offer him my heartfelt gratitude and my • sincere homage ; &ah I also present him with the ardent love of one million of my countrymen, proceeding from breasts as faithful and as brave as the worid ever saw. I must also inform your Lordship that the Prince will read this letter on next Thursday morning before his breakfast ; and, moreover, I must tell you that he wiU send to me a note of thanks by thd very next po8t*-a piece of good-breeding and courtesy which I have seMom received from my corre- spondents in the Efiglish Cabinet. You have decjidedly put yourself at the head (^ a vast mob In these countlPies by Issuing your late proclamation; and it i« quite tatie that we are indebted to the good sense and generous feeling of the English people for having es- cape the most degrading iU-trdatment in all p]fl«i«*b rvn-p am*imtAn*inn tn «K^ irt^i„^,.^n\ '- — ■ •• ~ — -v- .••», ™_,..,;^„,.^.5,i^ij j^i CIX7 viiii.r^i.^^311. oohteiapt with whkh your name and your laws are received w. L9TTBB TO TEE EABL OF J3ERBT. m 1» ^ery conntry in the world. Three members of the Amer- icwi Cabinet (Protestants) have already spoken on the sub- ject with unmeasured ridicule ; and one of them joined in a Catholic procession, as the best testimony he could offer against EngUsh bigotry. I beg, therefore, to offer to Presi- dent Fillmore, and to these three members, my warmest ac- knowledgments, and to assure them that they command the liveUest gratitude of the Irish and the EngKsh Catholics in these countries, and that we all long for some occasion to • testify to them that we love them as much as we abhor the English Government. The case between you and Catholicity stands thus: the schemes which your Government have been devising against our Faith, our discipline, and our system of educaticm have been palpably detected, and as clearly defeated. Your name is detested in all the neighboring countries, and your accomplices have been expelled with a summary command, and, indeed, with an insult, which you have not of dare not resent. Beyond all doubt, you and your rebel and infidel accomplices have been removed from Austria, Hungary. Prussia (Protestant), from Rome, Naples and Lombardy! Your Bible Societies, which are reported as your emissaries of insurrection, have been watched as public enemies; and it is an historical fact, admitting of no doubt whatever, that neither in public, nor in private, will these countries tolemte Bnglisl). influence to be exercised in their religious, social, or poUtioal concerns. The Continental education, which you had nearly corrupted by your money and your emissaries, Vm now undergone a total change. The Catholic cleigy me now placed in all these countries as the sole directors and gnardians of the education and literary and religious train- ing of the rising generation ; and Prince jMma Napoleon, now so mn«h »bused by your journals, has introduced ^}umgw In nil the educational schools of France, and w5Il soon restore the ancient discipline of the Catholic Church, wUi>k plucecl ©dnoation in the hands of the ministers of tuiigion. The '\ wege de France," which, according to the tmUmmyot the Coont Monti^eoibert, sent out nim Infidels 412 i LETTER TO THE EABL OF DEBET. to one Christian pupil {un sur dix\ has been remodelled, and the infidel element extracted, under his vigilant care. You ate, therefore, defeated in every part of the world in your schemes against the Catholic religion and education. Your last effort is carried on against Ireland, where, as sure as the sun will rise to-morrow, you will be surely de- feated; and if the Board of Education in Ireland will per- mit you to interfere in their arrangements, Ireland will lose her life's blood sooner than ha e Voltaire her class-book, and Carlyle her master. Depend upon it, if there be a God ruling His Church, you cannot change His laws, no more than you can arrest the tide, or stop the earth's motion by a proclamation from Downing-street. Our Faith, and our discipline, and our mode of education existed before you were bom, and will, in all likelihood, survive your Lordship's name many years, and even outlive the English rule and German blood. " Shall burning Etna, if a sage requires. Forget to thunder tind recall her fires? On air or sea new motions be impressed, Oh, blameless Albion t to relieve thy breast f When the loose mountain trembles from on high, ' Shall gravitation cease when you go by?" Under these circumstances, our duty will be to obey all the laws, as we have ever done, but to keep clear from aU contact with you. During the lute revolutions of Europe, there is not one instance recorded against the Catholic clergy of disloyalty to the throne. Under all the provoca- tion and insult which you and your coadjutors have heaped upon us, we stand blameless before God and the laws of our country. We appeal to universal mankind for a verdict of our imiocence and blamelessness under the most grinding tyranny, calumnies, and Hes, that perhaps ever the world saw. We have been ever, we are at present, and we shall contmae to be in the right. ^Let you proceed then against us in your usual course, and s«vaaec m the wrong— go on in your ca eer of insult and injuitioe before mankind, and we boldly set you at defiance. LETTER TO THE EARL OF DEBET. 413 We do not court your hostUity, or challenge your persecu- tion ; no, but take your own course, proceed in your national perfidy, and we despise your last effort of vengeance. We have been grateful to former statesmen and former friends, for the small measure of justice which they offered to our plundered Church, and to our wounded and bleeding coun- try. I own it, we have been grateful ; but if you, sir, re- trace their steps and blot out their generous acts in the con- suming fire of your weU-known bigotry, we boldly hold your threats in utter contempt ; we believe it better to have our Church surrounded with a crown of thorns than pur- chase a diadem for it made of apostate gold ; and we are convinced it is better, far better, to have our rising gene- ration bred and educated Irishmen and Catholics, as oup fathers, at the foot of the mountain (if necessary), sooner than drink from your poisoned fountain of knowledge the coward draught of education, which must be swallowed at the expense of national honor, and by an insult on our ancient Faith. Pray, sir, how have you returned from America ? How did you effect your escape from Mr. President Fillmore's breeches pocket ? Ten thousand blessings upon his giant heart, if he had kept you and the "great Whig," and all your tiny Cabinets, a sport for his cats at Fundy. But, indeed, he has exhibited you before the world in your fallen great- ness. England has been literally horsewhipped, and she sneaks away a grumbling coward, degraded by Whiggery and sunk by Toryism. You had no idea, my Lord, of going to war. What! With the Kaffirs decimating you; the Burmese occupying your time ;, the old Sikhs beyond the Sutlej ; the Chinese keeping you engaged ; the Canadians waiting their time; a national debt of nine hundred and fifty-four millions ; with a Protestant establishment of nine millions and a half yearly ; with two millions of Chartists, with their staves ready for an onslaught on your purses, the day you sell a dear loaf ; with one million of armed hos- tile Frenchmen at your gates ; and with one million of Irish men, goaded, and wounded, and bleeding with the chains ZSTTSIt TO TBE EARL OF DSRBT. ot your wanton cruelty ; and you pretend to go to war with wuh'L^ hL'ir;' "^^'"^"^'^^ ^^« *^-') y-' --^t witn all these tnfles on your hands 1 1 Psnaw-the world knows you wee wat^r-logged, and that an additional ton would sink you. No, sir, but the Americans could even comp into the Bay of Galway to fish, and you could not™ sist them, you dai-e not; and more than this, if they laid claam to Ireland, in right of aU the Irish whom you have unlawfuUy and unjustly expelled from their country, you would surrender Ireland to America, nearly as i^a^y as have given up your claims to the Lobos Islands. You s^ are openly and avowedly snubbed, and cuffed, and kicked all over the world at this moment ; and the only gZloue achievement in which you stand umivaUed above TmZ ^ nnn^ ^°'^' "^ ?'^''' '^'''1^^'* ^^^' P«^^' i^elpless nuns *pd unoffending priests. If you could be influenced by the magnamimity which be- longs to your exaltod place, you should be struck with Z mimtion at the incredible fidelity of the Irish peopte who pjent to the impartial historian a spectacle of SSl^' aSL\S« ^^'^S greatness not surpassed or equalled hymy Jnfh^ y«^ ^^l^old a people ground K) the very dust Z^^t ^T '^'''^''' administmtion of law which e^ |)ersecutions of land gnevances and surrounded with all the h^n^T^yTl^''^'^' ^^«^ ^^« furious zZoTThZm hostile Church would employ against their Faith yrob S 1Z r«"' '"^i.^^*^^ poor-houses, fill the e^ sSf^thfn?^ ? ^^^"^ ^*^ ^^ ^«o°al honor, and with S^tv l^^""' f ^^' ^^^^«« ^^ « ^^ole people; Sa^ ^thjuch invincible finnness in defenTof ScelSd^r^! Why would you not court th« con Jjoence and secure the lovA A# a««fc . «.^« a t»ti._. ,. -0. »d«vo, to o<,,,.ept tt,„,rii-ti;^5;,i'^,7^-es LETTER TO TEE EARL OF DERBY. 419 Ireland never broke— namely, the tie of gratitude? Why would you not open our metallic mines to keep them alive, rather than open the grave for their death ? Why would you not purchase implements of trade and husbandry for the wealth of the nation, rather than buy coffins for the ex- termination of the people ? Why do you not ^ve us bread instead of your apocryphal Bible « Why not justice instead of calumny ? Why not treat us as subjects, and not as slaves ? Why meet us as enemies in all the walks of the Empire % Why not try the rule of equality with us ? Why do you weave Protestantism into all your dealings vAth Catholicism ? Will you never permit us to address God un- less thorough an act of Parliament ? Why do you insist on putting a chain of Swedish iron on our conscience? Protes- tantism has deceived you ; bigotry has set you mad ; aud in placing yoEC laws above God you have insulted m^j^^wd, misinterpreted religion, and ruined your country, In my next letter, I shall place before your Lordship some few important facte, with which I do believe you jwe unacquainted : and till then, I have the honor to be your Lordship's obedient servant, P. W. CAHILL, D.D. LETTER OF THE REV. DR. CAHILL TO THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF DERBY. Nifw Bbighton, Saturday, October 21, 1832. MY LORD EARL,— Some few months ago our gracious Queen, in k speech from the throne, very emphatically announced her royal determination to uphold the principles of the Protestant Church, and she called on her servants there assembled, in her presence, to assist her in maintaining the liberties of the Protestant Constitution. There must be, my Lord, in the royal mind some hidden fear of this Church being in danger, in order to account for the large space which this idea has taken up in the royal oration. If this declara- tion had been made by your Lordship, or by any one of the present Ministry, it would still command an important atten- tion ; but when it proceeds from the head of your Charch— from the ecumenical source of all Protestant truth, it comes before the world invested with all the realities of Parlia- mentary gravity and English history. For the first time in my life, I do agree with the sentiments deduced from a royal speech; and I do, therefore, believe that your Church is in im-. minent danger at the present moment ; and I believe, more- over, that neither her most gracious Majesty, with all her royal power, my Lord John Russell, with the base Whigs, nor your Lordship, with the most judicious combination of Whig and Toiy which your skill in Parliamentary chemistry can produce, wiU be able to stay mucb longer the downMl of an institution which is a libel on God's Gospel, a fortress for public injustice, and the scandalous disturber of our national peace. The diiiigef to be approheaded, however, will not proceed, in the first instance, from an external enemy ; it «is LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 417 will come from her long internal rottenness ; and the public shame, and the public common sense, and the public indig- nation will soon be seen struggling for the mastery in level- ling with the earth, and eradicating from the soil, this anti- Christian monster, which has been reared on the plundered food of the widow and the orphan, and which now makes its enormous daily meals and annual feasts on the life-blood of the entire nation. The lo ; silence of the Catholics under your shameful and shameless calumnies, and our superhuman endurance under savage Parliamentary insults and lies, such as are actually unknown in any other country in the whole world, have had the effect of encouraging our insatiable enemies, in place of mitigating their fanatical ferocity. The oblivion which our writers have cast in charity over the first flagrant iniquities of your Church has been misunderstood by your professional bigots, who, like a swarm of locusts, crowd every thorough- fare in the Empire, enabling the passengers of all nations to read, in the malignant domination of their brows, that the hatred of Catholicity, the fury of unappeasable malignity, and not the mild spirit of Christianity, is the predominant feeling of their hearts, and the very mainspring of their en- tire conduct. The Catholic public, too, have forgotten the early pedigree of the Reformation ; and have, therefore, con- siderably relaxed in their watchfulness against their deadly foes ; Rnd hence the public mind must be again rouse^l to a universal resistance against a congregation of calumniators, who, not content with living on the plunder of our ancestors, are engaged, year after year, in maligning their victims, spreading abroad uncharitableness, disturbing the public peace, and positively, and without anydonbt, disturbing the name and material interests of England throughout the en- tire world. As Lord John Russell and your Lordship have been the principal promoters of this strange evangelism,' I have de- nidAd on addressing to you twelve letters on the snblect Inst referred to. They shall be divided into distinctions, in which I shall prove beyond all doubt— Firstly, the onscrip- ■im ■**«tion ) who his life ! who X it who^f 't^t '.rV";"^ "'* 'o "P"" of manUnd ; and before Ov! «„i midday, before the gaze national baein^S -rn^trtdyT'tiri1''f "" "°* »' o7?he"Ss-:^rr - " "«ei trsr^ him to di7to S^ 5J*^ leptamate monarch, and left French Con^! whr^^ ai» ^ V' «"**• »' *"» own conntry, overth^?^*^"''**"''''*. "'«>' ""yo" to be in daiiiKrt »il; "^^"»™ "Wch you now pretend liah? l&Je™ E^h f'^/ "«« aey W,h or Eng- toithfol feUo^Tnn^^fV "^l^ ""* *"« ''«'*''"^ P<>« .?s "^^^ IP'fl^Jt"- ^^pwprf* LETTER TO LORD JOHN BU38ELL. cry for vengeance. These are yonr black pages, my Lord ; and beforei you ventured to raise a state rebellion in Eng- land, in 1860, as your cabinet did in Ireland, 17©8, yon should have weighed the difference of times, and have seen that what a prime minister could do in the end of the last century, your Lordship cannot effect in the middle of the present ; therefore, it is the half century in advance, and not the intention of Lord John Russell, which has defeated the state trick. Your Lordship has been pleased to dedgnate the creed which I profess as the " mummeries of superstition." This phrase is certainly not very courteous, although coming from the fountain of toleration ; and, in making a reply, one is little disposed, even to you . to speak in language too highly perfumed. The Rev. Mr. Bennett, who styles him- self "your parish priest," asserts that you profess three distinct creeds — "that you turn your back in the evening on the principles which you professed in the morning;" and that, "when it suits your purpose, you gladly ignore all the laws and obligations of every Church whatever." You are a Presbyterian in the morning, a Protestant at noon, and a Methodist in the evening ; in fact, faith to you, my Lord, is a, matter of taste rather than of principle. You change your religion with your dress ; and hence you are a follower of John Knox in your morning-gown, of John Calvin in your dress boots, and of John Wesley in your night-slippers. You seem fond of namesakes in your vari- ous religions ; and if Pope Pius IX. happened to be called John, ten to one, if the humor took your Ix)rdship, but you would be found on next Christmas nighi at Saint George' s- in-the-fields at the midnight Mass of Cardinal Wiseman. St. Paul uses the words "one Faith, one Baptism, one Lord ; " by which he clearly teaches that unity ol Faith is as essential aa the unity of the Godhead ; and, consequently, that two or more faiths are as absurd as two or more Uods. TTpiTjfi*. jnv Lord, accordiner to the clear logic of S aint: Paul, yonr professing three faiths (as Mr. Bennett asserts), is the same absurdity as if yon worohipped three Gods ; so 436 LSTTSR TO LORD JOHN BU3SELL w%i that, after all, your Lordship is, unknown to yourself, a greater pagan, in point of fact,* then aU the heathen Irish, whom you have condescended to Jibe in your Uite encyclical! The only thing in nature that bears any resemblance to this multitudinous faith and worship of yours is the sunllower, alluded to in nice poetry in Moore's Melodies, as woinhip- pingits God all day in diflferent directions : or, as Mi Sen- nett would say, turning its back in the evening on the point where it bowed its head in the morning ; in fact, my Lord there is a sort of diurnal rotaticm in your creed, which par- takes rather of mathematics and natural philosophy than iheology. Your Loi^dship appears to read the Athenasian Creed through a kaleidoscope, where every article appears under a variety of combinations, all equally beautj^ul. This idea enables me to comprehend why you pity so much the eoolesiastioal system of the heathen Irish— poor wretches, they have, I admit, only one faith ; and, therefore, they must appear extremely illiterate in revelation when compared with those elevated minds which have learned and profess three or four. Your profession in this respect reminds me ol an anecdote of a man at an election for a Member of Par- liament in Ireland, who carried the placard for the Tory member on his breast, and the pla<5ard for the Whig mem- ber on his back, and thus earned his hire shouting for the parties. This man waa what might be called by your Lord- ship a liberal pohtioian. ^ Your Lordship states that the danger " within the gates Is even greater," and causes you greater indignation than even the danger from the Pope. On this pomt I have the advantage entirely to agree with you ; but the danger to be apprehended is, that aH Bnglaii' MU rush into wild infidel- ity, in consequence of your governing the Protestant Church (of which I wish to spe^ with great respect) by the de- cisions of a Privy Council, and defining by your decree the doctrine which is not necessary to be taught. All the world has heard of the Rev. Mr. Gorham, Vicar of Stamirford- spwte, who beUeves In certain opinions relating to baptia- mal regeneration, the minutiae of which are 490 weU known K'" «;"(*' LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 487 to your Lordship. His Bishop refuses to present him to the vicarage—Mr. Gorham appeals, the Bishop persists ; one says that baptismal regeneration is not an essential doc- trine of Christianity ; the othev says it is— Mr. Gorham says no : the Bishop of Exeter sr ys y«f • Sir Herbert Jenner Fust, of the Court of Arches, se s no : tl i Archbishop of Canter- bury says yes. The Chi^f iufttir:. , Lord Campbell, says neither yes nor no ; but in a :-i%f..f^r to an English lady says it is an open questioii. At length, my Lord, you who are learned in all creeds, take up the question, as chief in your Privy Council, and like the cat settling the dispute between the rabbit and the weazel, you make short work of it, and by a decision of the Privy Council 1 you decide what is not necessary to be taught in the Protestant Church ; and by way of proving the apostolicity of your mission, you would send down to Btamfordspeke a troop of dragoons, if necessary, to give a gentle hint of your infallibility. By the decision of your council, you have bajia flde ignored the Protestant religion tn England ; and you would do well to record the event, by the following memorandum : "The Protestant religion commenced In Germany, In the little town of Spires, about the end of the year 1517: flourished for 800 years and upward! in England, particularly. In the neighborhood of cannon foundries and powder magazines; and ceased to be on the 16th July, 1S50, when, by an order of th« Privy Council, Rev. Mr. Gorham was informed it was not necessary to teach •oy longer." JSTow, my Lord, you are, unknown to yonrself, the Lay Pontiff of England, and your committee of three judges are your infallible tribunal— and the dedsioi. which you and they assumed to Mr. Gorham proves that you all belong to the respectable body of the "Society of Friends," since you all have decided against the doctrine of baptismal regenera- tion. Your Lordship, therefore, has by this act sliown that you have altogether four creeds ! at present known to i.-WJTt, r ^^j\ 111 J -UVTi VI, iTt onKoj* nstration1 All crj out for the right of private judgment in this grave discussion, the essential principle of ther religion ; but you crj' out nous atons ohangi tout add; that was heretofore the act of Parliament, but since the seven hr dreth variation! has been made, that prijicipl vt now rests entirely in the Privy Council, and not at all in the bishops, or clergy, or people, per Deum luyninv/riique fldem I Where this thing will end, no one LETmn TO LORD JOES RU88BLL. ^gg living, not even jronr Lordship, so distingnished in theology, and m polytheism, can tell. ^ - z^*'"''' wJlf^*P has been pleased to brand my Ohurch as a Church Of "mummery and of superstition" ; but if ever f.Tfl^''^ T ^- T^^ V^lV^hle, it certainly can be seen T^it "^ i ^^®. ^""^^^^ ^"^ ^ "^^'^^'y gentleman, like your ' Lordship, changing the way to heaven as yon would change a turnpike road ; and if ever superstition st( d naked be- fore mankind, it is certainly to be seen in the act by which you expect that any man in his plain senses, that any man except a bom idiot, can make "an act of faith," in you who profess four creeds at once, as we know at present— in you, who, as Mr. Bennett asserts, are « bound by the laws and obligations of no Church whatever"— ih your Lordship who make creeds, as a potter makes crocks, shaping them according to the pubUc taste and the public demand-you even forgive sins. The Bishop of Exeter says it is a crying sin not to teach baptismal regeneration-you deny this assertion, cominR froto a common Kshop, and particularly not a member of the Pnvy Council ; and, to show your spiritual power, you absolve Mr. Gorham from all guUt, and you give him your warrant of authority to present to God as a guarantee against His justice. 'Tis endless to recount the circum- stances, the incongruities, the rank ab&urdities of your pres- ent Church establishment ; and ten to one, unless it be man- aged by a skilful hand, it will bring a sad revolution on aU the land. You seem to wonder at the danger arising from the crowds leaving your system, and joining the Dissenters or the Catholics— can you be so blind as not to see the just cause of this secession ? In order that any Christian shaU conscientiously belong to this creed of your Council, it is necessary that he shaU make "an act of faith" in its decision; and what man under the sun can do that?— that is to make an "act of fnlt.fl " fhflf VfVn at\A vrnntt Onnn^JI i._- 1^ i« meaning of revelation from God— that what you decide Is precisely the same as if Christ spoke— that your de- •xfrS ?3 3,?. 440 LSTTXB TO LOSD JOSW BUMBLL. m :}^!h- cision is beyond all doubt the TUierring truth; thkt you and your Chancellor and Chief Justice cannot deceive or be deceived. Now, without meaning any disrespect, you both are the two last men in England on whose word in spirituals a Christian would make an a«t of faith. You are clearly no theologian, or you would not profess four creeds at the same time, and the Chancellor has nqt rea4 even Church history, as Mr. Bennett has already provei^ Your decisions are, therefore, filled with doubt, which is incompati- ble \frith belief ; he who doabts, clearly does not believe ; and hence thousands of the unthinking masses of Englishmen are going into infidelity, as Rev. Mr. Jones has proved be- fore a committee of the House of Commons; and all the reasoning portion, like the one hundred and forty-nine con- verts from Oxford and Cambridge, are coming to lay their weary heads beneath the roof of the Catholic Church, where God's testimony need not a warrant of the Privy Council as the foundation of their faith, and where they can with all their souls say, "I firmly believe." I shall now conclude for the present, iny Lord, and I hope I have not uttered one word of disrespect towards you. I apologize if I have done so. I think I have read every priiited speech and other work of yours which appeared these last twenty-five years ; and having so long admired and followed you, T should be sorry to be wanting iQ courtesy towards you. I have the honor to be, my Lord, Your obedient' servant, D. W. CAHILL, D. D. Dr. CAHILL to THE RIGHT HON. LORD JOHN RUSSELL. TV/T Y LORD,— I shall take the lioerty to trouble you with iVl a second communication in reference to some addi- tional passages in your late letter, which might create, it unexplained, considerable alarm in the minds of the Cath- olic clergy and the people. The first passage is that where your Lordship writes : " Upon this subject, then, I will only say, that the present state of the law shall be carefully examined, and the propriety of adopting any proceedingt with ref- erence to the reciont assumption of power carefully considered." Prom these clear words, it appears evident that you are determined, if the present state of the law cannot meet the recent grievance, to acU^t such meajsures as will effectu- ally crush any further progress of the Papal power. This is a serious threat ; and your Lordship being the Premier of England, you hold the precise ofBce which can eaable you to carry this threat into execution. You have, indeed, thus reopened a burning question; and, from the history of your former life, you are the last man in England who, one could suppose, would so degrade your splendid name, as to prop up your ministerial office with the old rotten • * rack' ' and rusty " gibbet ' ' of the sixteenth century. You have exhumed "More and Fisher," with tens of thousands of English and Lrish martyrs to conscience ; and you have . called a coroner's inquest on the murdered dead, which will receive at present from all nations of the earth a verdict of "guilty" against all these sanguinary statesmen whose laws you are now about to "adopt." You have brought to us the cruel remembrance of Eng- luid's worst persecutors ; you have stirred up from the for- gotten depths of thdr crimson history a nattonal agony m '^'^ 442 ii LBTTBS TO LORD JOHN HUSSBLZ. into ite former comOTs^w^^'".'"'*^"^ »»»>«" J though, you mcairbTrof™ter.iri"'''°"'* to Ireland feoUag; but, m* S youwIT ®/T ""^ ^tolerant a prejudiced eohool and tltl ^"' *.^"'**^' »'*«'• ^ to yourlnfanovwlHrhl^- I ^' ^"""ook Uie bent in •Satost theSc Chli:""""" '" ""^''' ^^ '"^ "A pebble in the Streamlet scant Ha^tumed the toursto of many a river, A dewdrop oa thfe baby plant * ^y WABP the giant oak forever " p.^oTieSr^'a^r.Cto'S"^ r, '"™ -^^ »» tb* of the penal eode,'^ your^rlT^^* i"'"'"'"" '"^^ ns, in which of the past rei Jnt^ *^ ^ "'^^^ «<= '"^orai past minto-*rs wiU^oi tele Z ^°"' '^'' ' "'"'"' »' *e o' ft. "legal procei^^^rf'^ir' «""^«' ^^ which yon "adopt" in order tT^n^f the p "'f"«'«"'le days wiU These are important conddtL? *1^ I""" ' • '".*l'«y'rill,dir^ct ttemr«e **"' *«" aggressor," oUcs of the past days, aiTdSf *«'?'"iuct of a,e Cath- pie. Pray, Ihen. B^Jm^fT"^ *" ™'«»*« ""ofr e^am- Vin.. and with ■aS^^l,'^'' '" *"« "^ig" of H^ "adopt the pn»eeS'^T /"' '""^ ""^«'. '^ 7^ i«hingthecoU^;,s,3vint P'"'"^«™« 'he abbeys, demol- 1^ property of the So^L ^' ""* '"'*« ** "««« our money I B yo^ L^rfti,•^ Tu""" °' '°«y '^<>" »' toiltate youreffl«^Ta^^P,:?,Ni" to this ,^, and aoon put an end to th^^t !'^!"'T"'1'« *^ you will the Pope," and yon^ST^ «>'«and nndlvidedswavcf "mummeries Of onTshSX:'^ '"°'' '«'»^«« «" "the ^hen one Lord Un^.n i^Z^^^T^T^ \ «* ^^^ example. tHe belfry of his ownoh;;S|!r4^"".^^,^^«^«°«i^ir^ ^ wnen bishoprics were seized - 4 'M LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 443 to put down the bad example of the Bishops— when chnrchej were thrown down in honor of God's pure worship— whea creeds were made and remade, in order, like a badly made suit of clothes, that these creeds might have the newest cut, and fit tight to the conscience— when books of prayer were re- ceived or rejected by vote oy ballot— when the office of St. Paul was setup to auction— and when the Apostles' Creed was won, or lost, or kept up by the distinguished players like a game of "spoiled five" or "blind hookey." TJiere pan be no doubt at all this "reforming" reign wilj supply you with several facts which may serve as material for a second letter to the Bishop of Durham and the mob, and will ^able you to "adopt legal proceedings" as "plenty as blackberries," for putting an immediate stop to Papal aggression. I shall pass over the reign of Elizabeth, as I cannot gup- pose you would resolve to begin in thifif reigp, and take either Cecil, or Walsingbam, or Wentworth as your models ; and I feel rather confident iLat you would not •* adopt the proceedings" of this Gospel reign, which en- tirely consisted of the constitutional laws of "hot-irons, racks, ropes, buckling-hoops, gibbets, and ripping-knives," These legal proceedings, if adopted, would save your Lord- ship the trouble of writing your late lettea*, " the Canon law on the doctrine of Grace, and on our enslaving mum- meries," because these English decrees of the glorious Reformation not only put an end to the abstract idea of Papal aggression, but they entirely silenced, removed out of Eng- land, and, indeed, out of this sublunary world '^together, the very aggressors themselves, together with tbeir wives and children : and, alas ! bearing on their mangled flesh and broken bones in the grave the marks of "the proceedr irigs" adopted by the Eussell of these days to establish the royal supremacy and to crush the Papal power. More blood has been spilled in England and Ireland on the subject of the royal supremacy than has ever been -Xis^A iwt an^ f^nTint?*' citi tl)^' psTtli- slshsT fFcm war. ^mins.. or pestilence, or from all three taken together. Neither the P4)lea, under the Russian tyrant, or the Greek?, UB^er the •^M-^ 444 LETTER TO LOJID JOHN SUaaSLL. Turks, have lost sp many of tbeir ciull^en by thrs sword, the faggot, or baniflbment, as iir oou .tr; bas lost by the axe, the rope, and by torinre, in snstairlng *be qrieation xdiich your Lordship has introd" ced, by 'u gi' itniroiif and wa,i^ton revival. Wili you say, therefore, in vh?! giorimii reign, iiinde' vuat Cbjlstian chief, and under Tvlitit leg?! statute, will ^*^' c fcle yours^'niid at the next session of Par- Uament 1 I wish to iBfcs;^ yom Lordship, that I am rot'one of those who thiul^ jour letter harmlesfa, because i(- has, in point qf/act, produced up to this period no very jfJiiicious results. The saniie apology might be made for the nssassin whose pfstols^hung fire, and missed his aim ; the sa^ie ex- cuse might be made for Guy Fawkes, who, in point o? fact, did not blow up the whole Parliament. I do hold you guilty, and I do believe that you intended to prodace.a most violent attack on the Catholics in England and in Lre- iand ; and, moreover, I believe that if your letter were not ignored by the sense of the English people^ and by the never to-be-forgotten liberal feeling of the Irish Protestants, and by the Presbyterians in Ireland and Scotland, the churches of England would in all probability have been torn down, and the priests perhaps murdered in the streiets. There is one passage in your letter, in which any impv^- tial Jian will clearly see you had intended the worst results. Your Lordship says: "Even if it shall appear that the ministers and servants of the Popf< in this country have not trantffresKd the law, I feel persuaded we are stnm; "> 'niffh to repel any outward ' attack' ;" and again, ' ' I rely with confidence on ' ^ of England." No language can I ore clear than these v^ *o pub- lish through Englanu, -'that the Pope was j . within the pow;er of the lata ; " and that, consequently, you ■ -d on the people CO exercise their strength (as mobs do) to 'v-iiuple finrarw. Icifiir, oTit. sud dssKdlsh the PsDlsts- whC' -' '*i"^ the enemies from without. And hence, on the receipt of your c(»nmajad^ scenes were ■^^ 1 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 445 eommenced and acted, which the fatnre historian of England will attribute to yonr name, with a censure from which that naiie can never escape. French Revolutionists, hear the conduct of the English mob, under the command of Lord John Russell! Yes, under your command— I repeat the words. Followers of Robespierre — you who bowed down before the Goddess of Reason, hear and reflect on the Lon- don mobs, under the command of the English Prime Minis- ter ! They burned the Pope in effigy— they burned Cardinal Wiseman in efligy — they burned monks; they burned friars; and, proh pudorl they burned' the Sisters of Charity! ! ! Lord John Russell, you have done this ; and let me \dX your Lordship, that the most ferocious bandit that ever lurked in the dark trackless Alps, whose dagger has not dried for years from the crimson stain of human blood — even from the black heart of that monster one generous feeling has been known to rise, and float above the tempest of his troubled conscience. That monster would not cross the path of a Sister of Charity, for fear his presence Boight alarm the consecrated virgin in her silent rounds to visit the aban- doned sick, to bind the broken heart, to heal the wounded stranger. And, 'proh pvdor ! Mno lachrymcB ! ! Alas ! what next % Your mob burned in effigy— yes, they did— your mob, to the nuiiiber of several thousands, burned in Putney, on the 6th of January, 1850, the ever Blessed Virgin Mary ! the daugh- ter of David, the Virgin of Lebanon, and the mother of the God-man!— the descendant of Royalty, the genius of the Prophets, the Virgin "full of grace," the Mother of the Messiah, "blessed among women," could not escape your mob. Yes, my Lord, you did this in free England; and the French Revolutionists never thought of such an act. . Even "Pilate" did not molest her, standing amongst the Jewish mob, while he condemned her adorable Son to the Cross ; even JJJ __X 1 lA 1 tiie Ueiciae guajras ux turllliiig Q^x-, while she sat weeping at the foot of the Cross. No, no, my m LBTTEB TO LOMD JOHN BUaBELL. tod, they did not; that act was reserved for the "Re. fomed" minister of proud Albion, and for his Christ ^to fro^ ^" established." No, no, she re.ei.^^, tec^on from the Jews, but not from the Christians of Sixty-two days elapsed from the date of your letter till W r ^aTrr^" ^* ^'^^^^ ^ althoug/y^u tTand fieard, and read the vanous insults offered to nuns Driests. ete., you never contradicted, by a word or command "S proceedings; and hence, according to a weU kno^ ph^ acenaant of Alfred, merely because he revived Roman l«w and drew the first Omft of Magna Charta? Wou'd ^ou ^^ to^t the mother of. "Nelson." merely because he Jden^ the bound^ of your Ocean Empire ? I shall not to th« inclusion by making comparison Ween Zi^dG^ \ bM only say on this point, that nothing Ker c^' be a4ded to the insane extravagance of England's aDosL v th^^t^f S^^^r"'""' ^^^' ^'' *"' ^^'^^Pi^ against the State-who took part .with their sons and husK? ^d ^e your men to escape with impuuity fov bu^^W ^LnfT^ "" ^^""^ ^ *^*°«^ **»« PJ»^ of savage Ua^au? Heflog8-yourmenbum;heblepds-yourm«a w^sfvi^ti^rd.^^^^ "^- '^^' Vir^nJ" """^^J™"' *e «ricatn™t of the BlessM C«£b of Jll ^" ""v™^ ■""" °' pasteboard aod sr. LBTTEB TO LORD JOHN BUSSELL. 447 modem pattern at present in use in England, and placing Christian Faith in the very apogee of Scripture, tradition, and theology. My opinion, my Lord, of your penal threat is, that, when you will have seen the general opposition to your proceed- ings, you must let the contemplated measure drop ; and that, too, for many reasons— firstly, because the subject" of the public panic is exceedingly frivolous, the whole thing being the difference between the words "Bishop" and "Vicar- Apostolic" ; and. agam, between the words "District" and "Diocese." The dispute reminds me of the national hor- rors mentioned in Gulliver's Travels, where two nations went to war, and fought several sanguinary battles, to determine which end of an egg might be broken at breakfast I One nation contended that the little end should be broken, and henc. '^hey were called the "Little Endians," somewhat re- sembling the diocese men of the present controversy ; others contended for the big end, and were called the "Big Endians," somewhat resembling the district men of the present contro- versy, and fairly representing your Lordship, the Bishops, the clergy, and the London and Putney mobs. There can be no doubt, that there is no more difference in the English controversry than in the Liliputian war ; that Bishop and diocese are convertible terms with Vicar- Apostolic and dis- trict ; and that when men will seriously reflect on the mat- ter, both your Lordship and the English people will be per- fectly indifferent whether Cardinal Wiseman belong to "the Wttle or the Big Endians." » Secondly, the Catholics, Presbyterians, and Dissenters are rery numerous .in our European part of the empire (more numerous tlar. Protestants), and hence, it would be danger- ous to makr xdw, which, in point of fact, would, and should, «!,nd ought to be equally insulting to them, to the Catholics ; ^d these are not times, my Lord, to be playing Parliamen- tary tricks witlj millions of people, and quarrelling with loyal subj^c ts and devoted friends, in order to gratify the waiiusof a Caurcn wmch cannot be m existence iu oue liun- dred years to come. Your Lordship's Cabinet wijl, of ^'^ihi s4l 448 LJiTTSB TO LOBD JOHN BU8SELL. course, advise laws not only for tlio ryy^o^t generation, but for their successors; and I thir, xt vvui appear mdmt (as Sir Fowell Burton used to say, talking of slavery in the Weat Ind'as), that no legislator ought to make laws which he ougiif to forsee must end in revolution in half a century to come Tl-iirlly, my Lord, I must take the liberty of telling you, that ttiere is not the least use in your framing laws against the Catiiolic Church. She has triumphed over more power- ful nations than England; defied even a greater man than, the present Premier of Great Britain ; and she has outlived tongues, and creeds, and dynasties, which had a stronger case against her than the Putney heroes. Your countrymen are not more i)owerful than the follow- ers qL Ruric and Alaric the First ; they never were so terri- ble as Attila or Geiiseric ; youi* Bishops are not more learned than Gobaldus ; nor any of your orators and philosophers at the late county meetings to be compared with Julian. Your national creed is not m >re extensile thar ArianisTn; and yet, my Lord, thee- are .13 gone, eparted, and forgotten, and their progeny tinct, while ^^ere we ire, the young Catholic branches of the old stock, flourishing through the spring of ages, withor'; nign or symptom of decay. As long as the old roots of tue old pan r, stock aai; fixed in the soil (which is true), you may cut down as cffcen as jo\ can , we spring up again when the winter .'• past ; and our motto is ^^Jiecissa JResurge." You threaten us wifch Acts c P.* ament. Exc se me; we iciugli at Acts of i^arliamem bee. se we know that the jnme hand that balances creation has raised our alta and wiU never disturb the foundation of His own Church ; I'e- cause we know that the power which can chain the whirl- wind, and tame the swollen empires of the ocean, can, when He pleases, subdue your heart and the Putney mob : and, above all, we kiow that it is quite as foolish in you to at- tempt to imDede ouriDnward proffress against the will of God, by Acts of Parliament, and bonfires, and bags of chair, and barrels of pitch ! as it would be, if yon sent the Twelfth LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 449 Lancers to stop the tide, or called on your astronocner at Greenwich to put off till evening an eclipse of the English people. And will you permit me to ask your Lordship, if we are the barbarian priests of a heathen people, why are you afraid of usi How can such barb ian prieHts, with their rude clubs of "mummery," stand a moment before the discipline of your ecclesiastical "reformed" infantry of Oxford and Cambridge i What are you afraid of? VVThy do you meet our logic with the bayonet ? Why guard off our theology with burning fagoty, and stop our mouths with your favor- ite Scripture proofs (the rope), if we are the sadly educated wretches, the Pagan vulgarians, the heathen mummers whom 'ou rej[ resent us ? ■^ray, sir, why are you so much afraid of us ? If our su- j /titions are so filthy, surely the merchants, the traders, the barr ers, the solicitors, the physicians, the scholars of Great . in, so remarkable for theii' talents, experience, tact, .md Knovv^'^dge, have only to see us, and hear our doc- trine, to be horrified at our confining the intellect and en- slaving the acul— why, then, are you afraid to let them hear us, and listen to our arguments? as there no int^^mal evi- dence in the prohibition lu liear us, that you feai .e joroe of our reasoning and the resistless strength of our traditi' •/:- ary title deeds ? Say what } ou will — conceal it as yon cii i^— your fears show that we are your masters in learning, and that we alone possess the legitimate inheritance of being the lineal descendants of the Aposties. We have m» t your best nien in controversy foot to foot, cind they were obliged to i-espect our lear ing, and pay df Ter- ence to our talents. Your most polished men are becoming converts to our doctrire ; rid the < mditiou of 1800 yearn be- longs confessedly to tb Catholic name, long, long before your Lordship's many-color, d faith was known in the world. And yet. we, he modem Catholic priests, fight only with the mall « ^-^!= '— i^ii m.^™.!! Afltofo is nnmpm of thft Ol lib ft OX our ciliCtJSLOAu XII iii>^ Vii— iv— J. »»- present day amongst us whom the armor of St. Augustine wou ' fit: it ifi too large for modem men nd tO(fh ivyfoi 4«0 LSTTBB TO LOBD JOHN BU88SLL, our Strongest controversialistB to bear up for a moment. No man of the present day could lift th^ club of Tertullian, with which, in 1 is ancient battles, he conquered all the enemies of his creed; and the mouth of the "Amazon" can alone give you the best idea you can form of the golden flood of lan- guage, the resistless power of eloquence, which poured from the Catholic lips of St. Uhrysostom. My Lord, may I ask if you have read the history of these men, and the victories they won ? Have you read the history of the brilliant exploits performed by their successors in all the Christian ages, and in all the countries ? and if not, I shall only say, when you ha^e read them, your Lordship will see at once how foolish it is to think of subduing conscience by fagots of burning straw ; how insane it is to hope of teaching the Faith of the Gospel through the light of pitch-barrels and bon- fires ; and how ridiculous to fancy tjiat "the children of the Saints could tremble before the sons of Voltaire," or how the descendants of "Pisher and Plunket" could bjench before the successors of Cranmer. Fourthly, your Lordship will not, I am sure, introduce the penal bill, simply because you have too much to do with other matters of greater mqment to yourself personally. You have to compose all the elements which you have called into furious antagonism. Thus you have made an adversary of Lord Roden and his party some time paat ; and hence you have hoped to pacify him by giving the Catholic heathens (the Chippewa Indians) the late knock on the head. You have irritated the Dissenters of England by your late educa- Tt?? u ^' *J^ ^"""^ ^^^^ ^ propitiate them by the late pitched-bajTOls, and th^ phaaitasmgwria of Guy Pawkes. You have offended the Protestant Bishops of England by your late Ub«?^ poUoy ; and hence it was necessary to return b^k to the sijrteenth century, and satisfy tl e divines with recent lectures cm penal enactments ; and most strange (as a proof of your great talents), you have so deeply pf ended the Catholics of the whole ^rld by your letter, yon now thinlr. therefore (in order to please us), of uprooting tb^ Pt^otestant Church ia lr^ai|4! I That you will do t^^ work, is as cer- LSTTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL 401 tain as that I am writing to you at the present moment ; but on this 8ul)ject I shall not say one word, for fear I should utter one syllable of disrespect towards any one member of that Church. You have, therefore, a great deal to do. My Lord, during the next sessioti of Parliament, you have to pour oil on the waters which you have lashed into fury. In fact, there has never been a minister of Great Britain who has been playing such tricks with the nation as your Lordship has been play- ing with all parties during the past year ; you have been en- couraging the nation to carry on the children's play of " weighdee bucketdee" ; you have yourself presided over the machinery— lifted all parties up and down at your pleasure, like a magician, and all this in order to throw dust in the eyes of aU England and L-eland, while you yourself keep the secure post of prime minister. But if the Protestants and Catholics of Lreland could only * see this lessening performance of yours in its true colors of knocking our heads together for the amusement of the Eng- lish, we would unite in one compact body of Lishmen (mak- ing it a crime even to introduce the demon discord of relig- ious rancor into their assemblies), and if this body would enter on their duties, not in giving opposition to Govern- ment, or in doing any such foolisii thing, but attending to their own national interests, they would soon compel your Lordship, or any of your official successors, to treat us With more respect and more seriousness than setting us to fight with ea«h other, and caiTyir'- on a shameful State-hoaac upon the entire country. In conclusion, my Lord, thelw is no more reason to show that you will not unfrock the English Bishops just now. There is a Royal personage who will not permit you. Her most gracious, and most beloved, and most excellent Majesty will not give you leave to put your thumbscrew upon our Churcl No person can ever foiget the silent, dignified cen- onre which her Majesty passed upon you, during the read- ing of five most important addresses. I need only mention the address alone from the Corporation of London, her own .*w^ ,V*-' 452 LSTTBR TO LORD JOHN SU88SLL. ■ m - ¥■:- h r, ¥' |.'. i chief city ; yet she never alluded^ her answer to this ad- dress from her own city, by even one word, to any one word in your letter. This Royal silence on this important occa- sion was, without any exception at all, the most withering, the most degrading rebuke to a prime minister recorded in English history ; and there you stood in a pillory, swallow- ing your own words, and (to use a term from the clubs), " snubbed" to your face. 1 say, that the Pope can never return sufladent thanks to the Queeh of England for this most brave and generous con- duct. I question much, if any Catholic Sovereign in Europe would have the Weart or the courage, under similar circum- stances, so to treat her prime minister. She did not endorse any one of your Lordship' s sentiments. You are, therefore, clearly, my Lord, no longer the exponent of the Royal mind, and not to be the exponent of the Royal mind is the veiy definition of your dismissal. Yet, your Lordship holds your place. For this an^ lU her other acts of kindness, may she long Uve to rule over her boundless empire— may she triumph over all hor enemies, and confound their politics ; may God add still more to her domestic happiness ; may her court con- tinue to be a model of virtue to every palace iw Europe ; and may the stabiUty of her throne be transmitted to her chil- dren's children, is the prayer of every CathoUo priest in her invincible empire. I shall, my Lord, watch the progress of the next session of Fr-lmment; and if you will persevere in fulfiUing your promise of enacting any penal law against my Church, I fi^all, most humbly, trouble you with a third letter, in con- tmuation of the same subject. 1 have the honor to be, my Lord, Your Lordship's obedient servant, D. W. CAHILL, D. D. m Dr. CAHILL to THE RIGHT HON. LORD JOHN RUSSELL. AiBDUiB, Scotland, November 4, 1851. MY LORD,— This day brings before the minds of the Catholics of the whole world the painful recollection of your letter to the Biahop oX Duiham. Tvrelve months have now elapsed since the publication of that inflammatory and persecuting document ; and time and experience, which are the best tests of political wisdom, have proved that your views have been incorrect and your speeches exaggerated. The Bishops have assumed the ir titles, and they exercise their diocesan jurisdiction without infringing on the principles of the Constitution, or trenching on the prerogatives of the Crown. Your statesmanship, therefore, is a palpable fail- lu-e—your penal law is a political lie; and Lord John Rus- sell stands before the gaze of mankind, a false leader, and a naked bigot. As your Lordship is about to enter on this day into the second year of your ministerial Hegira, it may not be amiss to present to your Lordship a historical review of the con- duct of your Cabinet during the last few years— and to in- form the people of Ireland and Great Britain of the disas- trous position to which ycu have reduced the British Em- pire, both as regards its internal interests and its external relations. I have already laid before my most persecuted fellow-countrymen the intrigues of Lord Pahnerston and his corps of diplomatique, in aiding the revolutionists of five different countries in Europe ; and I have proved that he attempted at the same time to overthrow the authority of the Pope, and to uproot the discipline and the Faith of the Uafciioiic Uuurcn. i ou wviv, ux —^-^a^, vu^ zv^^-^vt-^::. ««-t — prime mover of these two-fold intrigues; and thus wo 4B8 4M LMTTEB TO LOS» JOBS BUB8ELL. & '•' Clearly convict you of appearing, during five years as th« advocate of our national and religious UbertC^hiLta fact, you were secretly undermining our inherent Sf? and tre*oheH>usly sapping the foun^t.°o^ ofoS c«^ "• Youpletter of November, 1850, disclosed yoTiT^iar »c1er developed yourlong-concertedptons, and w^e dfa tm|^l.ed ,n our future history aa the R^sseU ^ZZ'- ^S tT, ""r '? *"'-"'''""^' '^^ precedences paraph, next to the atrocious memory of the Gunpow. ' ^d th?ir*^rr'"'™ ^'^ '^^ ■" theira,n.,.tre^chC, aL^^Zt^.r" *^'"^ countrymen, in Ia«t Ma«>h cWtTLi^^ yonr mtrigues »e« well known in every (.ourt IB Europo ; that you were digging a pit for Eneland wh^ch very soon would engulf the whole t^pC and tw aEj^opean combination against the machlLaons of fte ^l«h Cabme would be the inevitable result of your nn e^mplrf pohtical and religious deceit. . And I h^om^" my bleedmg country not to despair, that the sword rfS^ justice would be soon drawn against o4r opp3,«T,t the hour of theirdeUyeniucewa«nea«,r thanThe^^^d pression of universal hosttCwUcWonru^T'f f^i cabinet schemes have kshed into fa^ TT ^y^^"*^ iu Europe. May L therefore Lr f?"""*'™'^^''"'* rusai of the following ertr;»f,.^'^-„'"^ ^'"" '*'" ^ through Lord Cowl tole t^!i? ^ Z ^^f''"^ * °«*^ "" ^' P'^^^^^d requests the Ammhl ti^l2 ul "*' *' ^'''' ^°"°* '^"°' '» ^bich be in order to indur^t to ab^n^n^^^^ with respect to the Neapolitan Government, «« luuuce 11 10 abandon the Dolltlwii airo»j.ij, u i,„.. vj..!..... - „ .' ' I LETTER TO LORD JOHN RU88EL1 4» The President, in an address at once clear and precise, showed how unusnal and unbecoming such a demand was. He dwelt particularly on the extraop dinary proceeding of a government claiming on the authority of any individual statement to interfere in matters purely domestic of another nation, and -.vith the admmisteratlon of justice of an independent government, and he concluded bv calling on the Assembly to reject the demand made upon it. The miaister of Prussia to the Diet declared it as his opinion that the demand of Lord Palmer- ston was neither more nor less than defiance to air. ConUmntalpoKei,, aud should be met by a very decided answer. It was, therefore, resolved that the Presi- dent of the Diet should be authorized io reply to Lord Palmerston to the effect ttiat the German Diet, having made itself acquainted with the noto of the British Government, and the contents of which appeared to it as uuusual as they were little in harmony with the ordinary usages of international relations practised by all governments, felt all the less disposed to interfere with the domestic affairs of a foreign government as independent of itself, as it wovH not permit any om, whoever he may be, to meddle with those of the Confeden*> tion ; and it was for that reason it disapproved and rejected the line of cou- duct proposed by Lord Palme^on in the name of his Cabinet. ' An answer to that effect has been made to Lord Cowley." The Frankfort journals state that Russia ha« replied to Lord Palmerston's note, inclosing Mr. Gladstone's letter, in a strain exactly similar to that put forth by the Germanic Diet against interference with the concerns of foreign coun- tries. In the foregoing communication, Lord Palmsrston, with his usual duplicity, endeavors to concoct a conspiracy against Naples, and he sends one of his characteristic despatches to one of his characteristic companions (your nominees and servants), to intrigue with the German Diet— and Prussia to intrigue with Russia, and when this snaking and most cow ardly conspiracy should be finally forred, then to menace Italy and Naples with a combined attack, in order to redeem your pledge to the unfortunate dupes and victims whom your diplomacy excited to revolnti ;n, and drove to exile and death. But Germany, and Prussia, and Russia have clearly "snubbed" your colleague, and have i-ead to you and to hira a lesson of defiance, which places your Cabinet in the most huuiiliating posture. But the contempt offered to you does not end here ; Lord Palmerston giounded this, your conspiracy, on the private coimr.nnication of Mr. Glad- stone, which has been disproved, word for word, by Mr, ij 4 --si-^S '. ( 456 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. m. ii M'Parlane and Monsieur Condon. And here I shall take leave to present to the Queen "snub the second," which your honorable colleague has received from Prince Castel- cioala, minister of the King of Naples ; let England read this second contumely cast on this country : PBINCB 0A8TEL0ICALA TO VISCOXTNT PALMBESTOIT. 15 Pbincb's-strebt, Cavendish-square, August 9th. My LORD.-In a report which appeared in the Tiimi paper of yesterday of the sitting of the House of Commons, I have read that your Excelleney, in answer to a question put by Sir De Lacy Evans,, relative to some publications of Mr. Gladstone against the Government of the King my august Master, said you conBidered.it your duty to send copies of the same to the British ministers at the various Court* of Europe; and since a reply to the said pubUcation. grounded upon substantial documents, has recently made its appearance, I have the honor to send fifteen copies to your Excellency, and therefore request your Excellency will take precisely the same means for distribution as you have done for those of Mr. Gladstone. The known maxim, Audi alteram partem; the courtesy of your BxceUmcy' and, in the present conjuncture, what is better, your justice;— all lead me to hope that your Excellency will not find my request indiscreet. CASTELCICALA. It is impossible not to see the sneer of contemptuou» derision with which the foreign Prince demands reparation for the national slander, backed as he is by all Europe, and the painful position of Lord Palmerston in his shifting reply excites pity for the man, and shame for the minister. Your Minister of War stammered, hesitated, shuffled, be- fore this honorable, and firm, and decided request of Naples ; and finally, with a doggedness so peculiarly his own, re- fused to make the reparation of a gentleman, for the most palpable misstatement and the most obvious perversion of facts. My next extract shall be taken from one of the highest ministerial and commercial Journals of Austria— an extract which places your Cabinet in d position degrading to the whole empire, tending to tarnish the high reputation of British honor, and which ought to be a sufficient reason to remove you from a station which you fill with discredit to the Stat^, and with injury to the Crown. No British sub- LETTER TO LORD JOHN RU88ELL. Am ject can read the following extract without shamo, and horror, and indignation: {From the AusMan Lloyds.) " The ovations which are now under preparatiou in England, in honor of an Austrian subject guilty of treason to his Sovereign, and of having ignited the flame of revolution in his native country, do not arouse our indignation to any great extent. We feel a pity, mixed with uncommon contempt, for the stupid, viel\-iaXieaQA{«tupidmwahlgerrMiitatem) aldennen of Southampton and London. In 1848 the English Foreign Office gave itself every possible paim to dismember tha Austrian Empire. The noble Lord at the head of the government tried all that intrigue, duplicity, treachery, and deceit could do, to obtain his ignoble ends. Whilst a Minister of the highest diplomatic rank represented his Queen at the Austrian Court, and ostensibly, in public, spofce of the friendly relations ex- isting between Great Britain and Austria, secret agents in the pay of the Eng- lish Cabinet, and its public servants—men like Loids Minto and Abercrombie —were laying intrigues which were soon to acquire an historical importance. The mines were dug. the powder laid, and, on a signal transmitted from Doim. ing street, the explosion followed. A portion of South and Central Europe was in .flames. Lord Ponsonby remained in Vienna, a guarantee of England's Punic faith to her old ally. Meantime, that unhappy King, whose tragic fate shields him from too severe a judgment being passed upon him, was driven to distraction and to death by British intrigue; and as Kossuth can boast of Lord Paimerston's friendship, with equal right may it be claimed by all the rebel leaders in the different parts of Europe. That many of them were discarded by their quondam friend in their hour of distress, is no refutation of the fact. Even English journals have declaimed against Lord Palmorston, for having nnm^rcifuUy abandoned the men loe had misled, as soon as their plans proved unsuccessful. "Every victory of the Austrian arms in Italy and Hungary— the close alliance between Austria and Russia— the successful suppression of the revolu- tion wherever it broke forth— the failure of the Prussian scheme to drive Austria out of Germany ; r^.^lr the consolidation of the power of the Em- pire—were so many spittahce from your overflowing trearury? - •11? i_ XJUS Ui Lt. itVMUt/Iooia t-i^l ^iiA;k&D'i'i»i 462 lMtteh to lord john bussell. '4 I distinguish your Cabinet from the l^nglish people they stjptched forth their hands with vhe characteristic gen- erositytf their nation ; the Society of Fri^nda well fulfilled, too, the expectations of their own philantl ropy in our re- gard—but you, sir, from an. exchequer filled with eighteen millions of bullion ; you doled out n withering insult (as to the beggars of a foreign country) a miserable and totally inadaquate relief : and you called by the name of charity an act which should be designated the first demand on the realm and the highest duty of the Crown. Lord Stanley paid twenty millions sljerling, to give liberty to a few descend ants of African slaves in your petty West Indian colonies ; to men who never {ii^aned your fleets, or swelled your armies, or fought i. •: >vtaf name. But you, sir, grudgingly lent in part, ami hmtmv-dd. in part, the paltry sum of eight millions, to aid the iftst struggle for life of the faithful peo- ple whose misfortune in aU our past history was imperish- able loyalty to the throne, and undying devotion to our un- fortunate kings — men who belong to an ancient, unbroken race of forty generations ; lion hearts, which crimsoned with their blood every ocean where your navy fought and con- quered — which stood before the bristled steel of England's foes in all your struggles; which shared the perils of a thousand fields of blood by the side of your countrymen, and won your victories — these are the men, and this is the nation, to whom you have given your paltry usurious charity to preserve their lives. But the history of all nations will yet tell that you permitted five in ten to perish of hunger, while your exchequer was filled with gold. You, therefore, sir, have made my country a desert— you have banished and starved the people — you have made a grave for the Irish— and you have buried our race and name. May God forgive you this cruel treatment of our fine people— this ministerial atrocity. We charge you, before a revenging Heaven, with the exile and the death of our people ; both crimes lie at your door. And you have added ingratitude to craeity. We honored you, we followed you. You did not 80 much surprise us by the introduction of your Penal LETTER TO LORD JOHH BU88SLL. 463 Bill, as by the historical falsehood and the instdt-ng bigotry of yonr speeches ; they were unworthy tli. toriaar below the dignity of the statesman, and dishono to the man A third-rate orator amongst your own pan ^^d a fifth-rate eiK'aker in the whole house— you never could lay claim to distinction, except from the supposed honesty and Uberality of your poUtical opinions ; but now, your inconsistency and your bigot-y having torn from your face the ma'sk which concealed your mediocrity, it is agreed that the foremost leader of the Whigs has been befittingly transformed into the last hack of the Tories. Oh, for the ancient truth and honor of the old English statesman !— oh, for the steriing words, the generous foe, the brilliant genius of the days that are gone ; or, as Pope would sing it : " How can I Pultney, Chesterfleld forget. While Roman spirit charms the Attic wit? Argyle, the State's whole thunder born to wield. And shake alike the Henato and the field, And if yet higher the proud list should end, Still all will say— 7J0 follower but a friend.*' Now, the origin of aJl these misfortunes at home and abroad arises from a two-fold cause : firstly, to organize an English party in every country, as you have done in Spain and Portugal ; to keep a perfect internal system of disorder in every nation, in order to keep the power of each country engaged .in quelling this confederacy, and thus leaving England free to pursue her views of conquest and com- merce, without fear of resistance from the surrounding na- tions: and secondly, the object is to uproot Catholicity. TCliis latter point is, in fact, your chief and sole aim : and so Widespread are your present stratagems to speech-down, preach-down, write-down, drink-down, eat-down, dress- down, sail-down, and shoot-down Catholicity, that all ordera of the State are actually gone mad with what may be called a furious fanaticism to get rid of Catholicity. All the law- yers are infected, from the well-known Chancellor to the parish beadle; aJ\ the clergy are bitten, from Canterbury (the cubicid head of your present creed), down all along to -&k ^.^.i.' IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) & /. .<>./> €* 1.0 I.I 1 2.8 112 13.6 12.5 12.2 1.8 125 i 1.4 1.6 150mm V

^> 4 >1PPLIED_J IIVMGE . Inc JS55 1653 East Main Street .s^s -^ Rochester, NY 14609 USA ^sr^ Phone: 716/482-0300 .^S'^ss. Fax: 716/28C-5989 1993. Applied Image. Inc.. All Rights Reserved |\ ^V ■i^ O v\ # '^ i^^- fe^ ,'f|| P !W ' -' 470 LETTER TO THE EARL OF OABLIBLB. h V they, the English embassies, were the pnblic, palpable places of resort of the revolutionists. In this crisis, the Ttts- can Government, finding herself threatened on all sides, as in the end of the last centnry, and from none more than the paid spies of the English Government, revised, for the Arsttime these last fifty years. Article 60 of the law of the 30th November, 1786, andattachednew binding restrictions to theancientlawinArticlesl,4,9,14,on March 4th, 1849 ; and they gave increased power to their officials in Articles 3^ and 36 ot the Tuscan Police Regulations. But the revival of this law in 1849 had no reference to the prohibiting of the word of God ; its sole object being, as was the cme in 1786, to pro- tect the state from thp explosive elements of universal revo- lution. • The law referred to is " The Tuscan Convention Act," which prevents men, under the appearance of religion, from meeting privately without the sanction of the civil authority. And here again, may I beg to ask you, if this law was not most prudent, seeing the French king hunted from his throne ; the Pope concealing himself in civilian dress, as he fled from the Vatican ; the Emperor of Austria threatened with imminent danger; the King of Sardinia killed by treachery ; and the King of Naples all but expelled his do- minions ? It was in this crisis that a well-known band of fifty English evangelizers entered Florence ; and, dividing themselves into five sections of ten each, proceeded to open several conventicles in this small city. They neither had nor sought a license. Having a place of pubUo Protestant worship in Florence, it may be asked why have there been so many private unlicensed conventicles ? Again, I have ex- amined the statistics of the city of Rome, and I learn that fifty Protestant families are the largest number ever known to have resided there during the winter ; twenty the largest number in Florence in the same season. Wherefore, then, the ten conventicles unlicensed? And this too, during the year when the surrounding countries were shaken to then: foundations. Rosa Madiai resided in England sixteen years, and returping to Florence, became and was a rrotescani LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLL'^LB. 471 during five years previous to the trial referred to. She read the word of God to which you allude during these five years without molestation ; she could go to church without hin- drance ; and consequently your Lordship's statement in re- ference to " the offence of reading the Bible," is a shameful misstatement, wholly without foundation either in law or fact. But I will tell your Lordship the offence of Signora Madia! and her "'dear" husband. They perseveringly held closed- door conventicles against the warnings of the police, repeated ten times ; they distributed at least eleven thousand copies of your Bible, containing, as I can prove, upwards of sixteen hundred variations from the original text : persuaded, in- veigled, and bribed the Italian children to come to these five conventicles, to hear their instructions, and to take these anti-Catholic sources of instruction: they vrere associ- ated with several colporteurs, as they are called, in sending these Bibles through the country : they had indecent pictures of the Blessed Virgin in fly-sheets, to be distributed by two players of barrel-organs, whom they hired for the purpose : they had slips of paper, on which was writtenin large letters in Italian, "wafer-gods:" they had pictures of Purgatory, with representations of souls looking through the bars, and the priest in soutane, bargaining with them for two "scuddi:" they had uttered most indecent things of the " confessional," and ended all these readings of the Wordoi God by an attack on the Pope, characterizing him as the man of sin— the Antichrist. This case, perhaps the most atrocious that can be im- agined against the feelings, the convictions, the conscience, and the peace of their quiet and unoffending neighbor*— and expressed by your Lordship as "reading the Bible," was decided on the 8th of June last, by Signor Niccola Ner- Tini, and the penalties of the violated law enforced. The "judicial sentence," therefore, has been pronounced against individuals palpably in connection with wealthy Ehiglisb associates; men who could import eleven tbonsand BlblM ; pay colporteur 8, as Clarendon did in Spain : employ l»r ^i li ■■ .'If f-4 ^^^^B^E'' Si ^^^K ( ^^^^^^^^^ r ^^^^^^^^B^^^^ 1 ^^^^^^R^S' f ^^^^^K. ST^ ^^^^E- '"^ ^^^■■^ 473 LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. organ players ; print caricatures of Catholicity ; revile the laws of the country ; insult the Pope ; defy the police ; ridi- cule our Holy Eucharist ; pay printers for a constant supply of all sorts of fly-8b3ets, and entertain with great expense the fifty holy men who would not read the Bible in a public church, but make the Word of God a pretext for maligning the laws, creating civil strife, and violating the public peace ! If the Duke of Tuscany, or any one else— no matter who he may be— imposed civil penalties for the religious opinions which his subjects may quietly and individuaUy adopt, I should be the firs* to raise my voice against him, and cry him down as a sanguinary persecutor. But he has enforced the laws of his state against covert revolutionists, public calumniators, a band o^ foreign conspirators, and the unre- strained hired disturbers of the public peace. And pray, my Lord, on what authority do you state that the prisons of Italy are "crowded with victims of persecution ?" I call for your authority, and I firmly demand it. I know you are an historian and a scholar— I respect your high acquire- ments, but I demand the authority on which you utter this most false assertion. I challenge your Lordship to produce it ; and I hereby undertake to say that, where the prisons are full, they are filled with the foUowers of Mazzini and Garibaldi, and with the known cut throats of Italy. Leaving the laws of Tuscany, my Lord, for a moment to be executed by the Italians, let me now turn to examine our laws on this identical point. And as I have formed an exalted idea of the honesty and religious feeling o:* the Eng- lish people as a nation, I shall not allude to times gone by, when acts of Parliament were passed which, I am convinced, make the present generation blush in shame ; when churches and lands were seized to the amount of at least fifty millions of our present currency ; when laws were enacted against nonconformists and recusants, which, by fines, banishment, and death, made at least seventy thousand victims in Eng- land and Lreland ; when to pray to God in public was death ; to read or write anything under a teacher was felony ; and when it was a crime even to be alive. 'iis 'fi- rswl'ihi^tiSi^M^&^m '^A/iSesB^ba^i^td '^kM^&^SSsi^^ LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 479 I shall not allude to these days, my Lord, but shall confine myself to the law called, ♦'Dissuading from Worship" This law, which was passed 86th Elizabeth, c. 1. s. 1., and afterwards confirmed by the 3d of Charles the First, c iv inflicted fine and confinement on any person who would dissuade another from frequenting the Protestant worship and who would hold a conventicle for the same." But yout Lordship will assert, as is your custom, that this law haa fallen into desuetude. Quite the contrary, my Lord, as the present Lord Gainsborough has been prosecuted for holding a private unUcensed conventicle, and reading the word of God in the same ; and although his Lordship, like Madiai set up a plea that he was only " reading the Bible," he was fina« £20 by an English judicial sentence, and if he had not paid the money on the spot, he would have been confined, like your Italian martyrs, in an English Bridewell Here is a case partly in point, my Lord, which cannot be denied, and visited by English penalties, although it wanted the second ingredient of the Madiai case, viz., a covert re- volution against the state, and palpable combination with foreign conspirators. But perhaps your Lordship wiU again say, this odious law is now at least obsolete. Far from it. It is stm unrepealed, and remains in your statute-book to be enforced to-morrow against any of , ling British sub^ Ject, aa well as Lord Gainsborough. For proof of this i beg to refer your Lordship to the Sixth Report (page 110) „^®.v T, ^o°»«^^sioners appointed to revise what are caUed the CathoUc Toleration Laws in the year 1839 two years after the accession of our present gracious Q^een. •Jheir report is aa follows:— ttth^?" ?.?* ^""T ^**''°"*' Toleration Laws make any mention of the Wth Elizabeth, or describe the offences therein contained These offencea coMist In the incitias of others, by a person who obstinately refuses to repair ™L « • ^"'"'sUn from going there, or to frequent unlawful places of r^ITu' ?'"""'' ^^'^ '' °° "^^'^ ""'*" **•« «*»«"°« '^'^ by which a Roman ratholic who conunlts any of the offences can avoid the penalties." Here is the precise case of the Madiai; divested of the ?8volii,;io2iary elemeui (propagando Protestantismo), here is 474 LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. U k h ' the exact case, so far as it goes, of obstinately refusing to fre- quent the Tusa.n Church, and dissuading others from the same ; so that your kws condemn for a minor offence what is only Tisited with the same penalties in Tuscany when combined with covert conspiracy and political revolution. Prom these premises, my Lord, it turns out, strangely enough, that your condemnation of the Duke of Tuscany applies with far greater force, unintentionally on your part, of course, to our gracious Queen : that the speeches at Exe- ter Hall must be fairly shared by the Court of St. James with the Tuscan monarch; that the deputation of Lord Roden has been a silent reproach on our own divine laws ; and that the deputation from Prussia to Tuscany, at present in contemplation, would do well to come by way of London, and make a remonstrance to our beloved, upright, and decorous Lord John Campbell, before they open their sacred mission on the Italian Peninsula. You must, I dare say, my Lord, thus concede to me that I am well furnished with an accurate knowledge of the Tus- can laws, with 9> clear statement of all the circumstances of the case at issue : that similar laws, divested of revolution, remain unrepealed in your own country, and have been en- forced on a man still alive ; and hence I call upon you, as a sincere , friend of Ireland, and of her persecuted, maligned creed, either to substantiate your unexpected charges, or withdraw your name from the list of our calumniators. We are trodden down by a numerous host of unprincipled revilers, but Ireland has hearts, and tongues, and pens still to sustain the ancient traditions of her unblemished patriotism, and fearlessly to defend, even unto death, those points in the citadel of her creed where Augustine and Jerome once stood, clad in the invincible armor which had never been pierced by the spear of the enemy ! I have the honor to be, my Lord Earl, with the most pro- found and grateful respect, your Lordship's obedient ser- vant> D. W. CAHILL, D.D. ^ 1"*^ ^^?' LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 470 T A \ '*^*^^ ^^^^ ^ printed copy of this letter to yonf Lordship, and any communication which you may conde- scend to address to St. Paul's Square, Liverpool, cannot foil to reach me. .- ^% DR. CAHILL'S REPLY TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. Thb Eabl of Cabliblb to Da Cahill.-Rbv. SiB,-Having sent my letter to a newspaper, and thus exposed it to any remark, refutation, or cen- sure it miglit meet witli, it is not my intention to enter into further contro- versy on the subject ; but as you hare done me the honor to caU my noUce to a letter you have written in reply, drawn up in a spirit of much courtesy to myself, as weU as with very great ability, I think it right to acknowledire the receipt of your communication. Upon the case in question, ^content myself with observing that In the re. port I had read of the sentence pronounced upon the Madiai, one of the dis- Unct counts or heads of accusation is that they had been engaged in readine tte Bible (translated by Diodati) in company with three personTand a young girl, who was an inmate of their house ; and another is that Francesco Madiid had given a prohibit*! version to a young man of sixteen. I am wiUfaig to ad- mit that I should have expressed myself with more eatire accuracy if I had ■aid "under a judicial sentence for the oifence of reading the Bible, and other ftcts of proselytism." lam not prepared to name any authorities for my assertion, "that it is thought by many that the Italian prisons are flUed with victims of religious persecution." The authority I give is my own. It is thought by many ; I have found the imprefision current in the society in which I have mixed, and If it is a false one, it is certainly desirable that the public mind should be dis- abused. I regret that from recent Aange of place this brief communication will not leach you so soon as I should have wished. I have the honor to be. Rev. Sir, your humble servant, Fbbtouby 6th, 1868. CARLISLE. Cambbidob, Feburary 6th, 1858. V/T Y LORD EARL,— I beg leave to oflfer to yoiir Lord- "LVI ship the nnfeigned expression of my profound ac- knowledgments for the conrteons promptitude of your gen- erous and characteristic letter to the humble individual who has had the honor of addressing you. The Roman Catholics of Great Britain, who justly value your manly political career, and my unfortunate country- jn SEPLT TO TEE BAJRL OF CARLISLE. ATI men, who owe to your consistent sympathy a clebt of na- tional gratitude, will be rejoiced to learn from your com- munication to me that part of your charges against the po- litical government of a Catholic sovereign was founded upon mere current English reports, and that the remaining por- tion of your public letter arose from the circumstance ol your not being minutely acquainted with the indictment and the judicial sentence of the Madiai. I shall not dwell long on this point, except to assure the accomplished, the high-minded, and the chivalrous Earl of Carlisle, that he stands acquitted on the ch e of joining the ranks of our remorseless calumniators, or ot wounding oui grateful national feelings. I shall now, my Lord, take advantage of your suggestion in reference to " disabusing the public mind of the false im- pressions in the Madiai case, current in English society;" and I shall direct your attention to the two leading mis- representations circulated with such industrious inali^ty io this country. The first false impression which anti-Catholic journalism has stamped on the credulous English mind arises from a passage in the reply of the Duke of Castigliano to Lord .Roden, viz.: — " The Madiai, Tuscan subjects, to wbom you refer, have been condemned to five years' imprisonment, by the ordinary tribunals, for the crime of propa- gating Protestantism." The second false impression sought to be made is founded on the misstatement, namely : * • lliat the Madiais are punished for merely reading the Bible." By the first statement, English Protestants are called on to believe that a Catholic power punishes Protestantism as s mere religious tenet; by the second ml representation, they are urged into the calumnious conclusion that the Tuscan laws prohibit the word of God, and mak« penal the read- ing of the Scriptures. I assert then, my Lord, that th first position is notoriously false, and is contradicted by the clsss^ est records of Continental history ; and I say that'the second 478 REPLY TO THE EARL CARLISLE. 18 a flagrant he, and receives a flat, peremptory denial from the charge of the jndge who was president of the court, and who pronounced the judicial sentence of condemnation on the Madiai. In proving the first point, I regret being compeUed to recall past events of European history which every generous heart would fam bury in perpetual oblivion, and which make every honest and honorable mind shudder, at contemplating these crimsoned pages, and these anti-Christian deeds of our history, written in the days of "reformed Gospel light, "and executedinthenameof God, Butthese chroiScled facts are nec^sary in the present mstance, in order to show that the wo^ Protestantism, in its commencement, its progress, and Its final consummation, did not mean, nor ever has beei un- derstood to mean, in the history of Catholic Europe, the mere element of a certam religious faith. No, my LordVdecid^ly TJ^ °i®T' ^""^ ^^ ^''^' '°^*^*' ^"^ ^^^ incontrovertible rsoords of European history, an aggregate of tenets and a body of collateral practices clashing with Catholicity as a conscientious creed opposed to the sacred ties of CathoUc so- SJ w f }''^'' Chnrch and leagued by the doctrine of ^Z 1 ^o'l^ders against CathoUc monarchy and Catholic pohtical power. If these assertions be tru. bb r^o^ed not bv me, but by the CathoUc historians of Europe,Tu fot aTean suppression of the truth to assert that the Italian states pro- scribe Protestantism as a mere conscientious creed; whereas wherever the word occurs, it means the aggregate of the his- toncal mdictment to which I have just referred. You must nnderstand me, my Lord ; I am not in this letter making these charges ; certainly not ; I am explaining the language of the laws of Tuscany and of other Catholic states in the 3886 before us ; and in the succeeding part of this communi- cation we shall see if they are justified in their legislation on the aggressors of Protestantism, according to the univer- sally received Continental impression. I regret, sincerely, my Lord, the cause and the eidstenceof these imBressions : I iiiouid efface them if I could ; but I must take them m I have lial from ouit, ^nd lation on to recall »as heart h make tnplating is of our ht," and facts are that the ress, and t>een nn- the mere scidedly )vertiWe s and a ity as a ^olic so- piritual trine of )atholio , not by a mean tes pro- hereas, he his- nmnst naking agnage in the imnni- slation miver- ly,my DOS: I I have REPLY TO TBB BARL OF CARLISLE. 473 read them, heard them, and, in fact, felt them ; I have not made the case, I merely expose it. Firstly, then, my Lord, Luther and associates with one blow struck down, as the first precept of his decalogue, the spmtual authority of the Pope as supreme head of the ChuTch; and this point being the very main-spring of tathohcity, It IS no wonder that such a levelling aggression riiould arouse the vigilance of every Catholic dywsty in Europe; and this step was not an impulse of «lhe man ^ ajioctrme of his new creed, and violently enforced ti Secondly, he and his entire evangeUcal staff encouragtja polygamy, and, of course, plurality of wives, by grantin/ officially permission to the Landgrave of Hesse to marry a second wife, the first being still living. And this permission he gave, not from the caprice of the mistaken friend, but from the new creed of his foUowers, and in order to promote the salvation of the Prince and the glory of God. In writ- ing to the Prince on the subject, Ve says : - "Tour Highness, therefore, hath, in this writing, not only the approbation Of us all. concerning what you desire: but having weighed it in our reflection we beseech and bog of God to direct aU for His glory and your Hlghness's salvation 1" * o <«o And surely enough, my Lord, they all did approve of it and all signed the document in very discreet and grave lan- guage ; and in putting their names to the dispensation, so scrupulously apostolic were they that they would not even omit the Saint's name of the day, it behig executed, as they wrote It, "on the Wednesday after the Feast of St Nicho- las," and endorsed : Martin Luther, Philip Melancthon Martin Bruce, Anthony Corvhi, Adam Joningue, Justus Winterie, Denis Melanther. Here again, my Lord, it is not surprising if CathoMo states became exceedingly alarmed at the progress of the new faith, seeing that besides mere mental, and spiritual^ «nd supernatural tenets, it introduced Mohammedanism; home and undivided lovej degraded wo^fs^a. into pagan in- ~'i^i 'l^^l^^f ? ^Wi'}^W;^i?^ >ll 9 ^. 480 BBPLT TO THE EARL OF OABLIBLE. famy ; converted matrimony into a licentious scheme of per- jury and adultery i and, according to the received laws of Christianity, went directly to bastardize the rising Catholic generations of the world. Thirdly, he called on the population of the Gerpaan states to rise up against their Catholic Emperor ; and he oi)enly declared that all allegiance should be withdrawn from any king or potentate in communion with the Pope, whom he denouudii as the devil and antichrist; and the third de- velopment of his divine creed was not to be ascribed to the treasonable frenzy of the rebel, or to the wild plans of the revolutionist. Not at all, my Lord ; no such thing. It waa part of the new faith— an item in the new inspiration; tend- ing, as in the case of the Landgrave of Hesse, to the glory of Ood and the salvation of the soul. For the truth of this revealed, reformed, ethical dogma, I beg to refer your Lordship to your own historian, Slei- dan, book v., page 74. Such even, was the violence pro- duced against monarchy by this article of the new Protes- tant faith, that the Low Countries, Switzerland, and all Germany burst into open revolution; Zuinglius, the co- apostle of Luther, even joined the rebels in Switzerland, and was f c ind among the dead, killed in battle. The dominions of the celebrated Charles V. were menaced with such danger by Luther aiid the princes who joined his standard, that Charles was compelled to give them battle, in which his troops were victorious, scattering the enemy, and taking the Landgrave of Hesse and the Buke of Saxony prisoners, on the Elbe, May 26th, 1547. Here again, my Lord, is it a matter of surprise if all the Catholic sovereigns of Europe hastened to form a defensive alliance in order to guard their conscience, their Faith, their honor, the sanctity of their families, the cause of morality, the inheritance of their thrones, and the possession and peace of tL _ dominions from a system which tended to change woman into a beast, man into a pagan, and which stood in naked defiajace of the omiiiances oi uoa, luevrvjrjb'ci vi \jiu.iov, e»a«. vi»c — ^ — - laws and customs of hmnan society t BBPLT TO THE SAUL OF CABLISLB. 481 ne of per. >d laws of I Catholio nan states he openly from any whom he third de- bed to the ans of the g. It was don; tend- the glory al dogma, trian, Slei- lence pro- 3w Protes- l, and all 8, the co- irland, and e menaced joined his 1 battle, in demy, and of Saxony again, my sovereigns in order to he sanctity aritance of dominions Lto a beast, ince of the Fourthly, if these undeniable doctrines, and these an< thenticated historic facts, ceased with the name, character, and prestige of the first founders of these novelties, the pre* caution taken by Catholic countries might also fall into ob- livion, and European society resume its former Christian and political i)eace. Bat, my Lord, the case is otherwise ; and the history of England, and Scotland, and Ireland, and France, and Germany, to which I shall not here further al- lude, supply the thriUing commentary— namely, th«t during the one hundred and fifty years which elapsed after the death of these first apostles, a scene of practical i)ersecution of Catholics, and a record of universal desolation, marked the track of this faith everywhere it appeared, and made the name of Protestantism be identified with national situ- ation, relentless persecution, withering penalties on con- science, together with the confiscation, banishment, and death of thousands of its defenceless aad wasted victims. Let us be candid, my Lord : has not this been the universal char- acter of Protestantism in every country where a Catholic dare raise his voice in defence of his creed or his country} Let me be plain, my Lord : is not this the cause why every Catholic country, where the standard of Protestantism has been raised in dominant triumph, has been wasted, beggared, spoliated, and ruined f Fifthly, do you wonder, then, my Lord, that the laws of Catholic Europe have been framed with defensive, not of- fensive caution, against a system combining in doctrine, and in the continued practices of successive centuries, an aggre- gate of religious and political principles incompatible with the security and the consistency of Catholic states and people? My Lord, I mean no offence either to Protestants or Eng- lishmen, by recalling these dark scenes of your Mstory ; cer- tainly not ; I dare not ofiiend in your presence ; and I feej assured that Englishmen and Protestants o' the present day, in this country and elsewhere, blush for their ancestors in reading IMh sad and sullied page of their ancient story. I should not even allude to these past eventf ol days, under 1M 488 BSPLT TQTHE EABL OF CARLIBLS. ordinary circumstances ; but when I see, read, and ht ' one national huge lie, spoken, cried aloud, posted, gazetted, > lished^ printed, spouted, and preached ; when I read AOier- ican, Prussian, Dutch, Scotch, and German interference calledf in order to mitigate the sentence of imprisonment, put publicly forward, in the grossest falsehood ever promnl' gated in England ; and when I behold all the journals, all the Bible Societies, all the Irish parsons, banded together ilk swellin^he discord of an historical, public, notorious, pal- pable lie, against the laws, civic language, religion, creed, and defensive enactments of a foreign Catholic power, I am come fearlessly forward, sustained by the history of Europe (to which I challenge discussion), to defend the thesis, "that Protestantism has ne^er meant on the Continent of Catholic Europe a code of mere religious, spiritual tenets ;" but d Amer- jrference sonment, promiil- mals, all ^tber ilk ous, pal- n, creed, rer, I am f Europe Is, ''that Catholic ' but to abandon the faith of their fathers, thehr consciences became seared from their per- jured change of creed. From perjury and apostasy, the space, my Lord, to infideUty is not far ; and hence these conventicles of Florence and elsewhere were avowed dens of revolution and atheism. Beyond aU doubt, my Lord, the Tuscan Government, or any other Government similarly situated, had, in the late circumstances of Europe, only two questions to decide— namely, " Whether their duty was to teach order and Christianity, or to preach rebeUion and athe- ism." And they had also another principle to decide— viz. : "Whether they, the Ultramontanists, should hold their tongues, and cease to protect order, morality, tjruth, justice, andfeith, for fear of displeasmg the intolerant framers of the Ecclesiastical Titles BiU; contradicting the mild, and the wise, and grave, far-seeing legislators of old-clothes pro- ctemation; scandalizing ihe sacred career of the Saints of jiixeter Hall, incurring the holy anger of the modem, aaoient, mortified, primeval I Ijstant Church, the true follower of the Cross, d3««turbing the last exemplary mo- ments of thd A-v\no oTuvaflAfl ing wills amount in several cases to the truly apostolio m, * 484 EEFLY TO THE BABL OF CARLISLE. Standard of two, three, and fonr hundred thousand pounds ! these ^If-denying creatures having reserved thw trifle iji teaching this most sacred reforming thing called Protestant- ** Why my Lord, if I were not restrained by the presence of your Lordship, my boiling blood, and the red graves of my starved and murdered poor countrymen, plundered by this anti-Christian Church, would compel me to raise my voice in toud contumely and indignant scorn against the uni- versal crjit,tlio unblushing hypocrisy, and the gigantic hes of a band of impostors and bigots, who have squeezed out the very dregs of our national existtnce, and who raise, when- ever a pretext offers itself at home and abroad, a cry of mis- representation and insult, which degrades the fine, nol?le character of the English people as a nation, range in hos- tility to your name and your country the disgust and mdig- nation of Catholic Europe, and has akeady laid the ma- terials of a disastrous explosion beneath the foundation of England's power, which, if not removed in time, by truth, kindness, toleration, and national honor, may, very soon, as your Lordship has predicted, be ignited by your mjiured, in- suited, and powerful enemies, and, in a moment of unex- pected fate, like your overthrow in America, shiver to atoms the entire fabric of your national greatness. In referring to the second point of this letter, I have al- readf proved that the Madiai were not condemned for "reading the Bible." The statement put fori;h in the pub- lic printe is utterly false. Their crime wa^ " holdmg unlaw- fal meetings with closed doors, contrary to the laws of the Tuscan Conventicle Acf'-in which unlawful meetings, held without even demanding a Ucense, a band of foreign conspuv ators, by bribery, by ridiculeof the cler^, Jj^^^'^S^g^^^ Cathilic religion, byi«vilingthe laws, ^y ^^^^I^^^^" matery fly-sheets, encouraged sedition, violated the pubhc Z^jeTand laid the foundation, aa far aa lay m their pow^ Kse sudden and disastrous revolutions which coimilB^ vx vuvov » ^ i^-x-- J v-a "<»«»rW nrnmbled five all the neigUoonng BwweS, nnu. naa ^^^ij andlent thrones. ■'%Sia REPLT TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 485 And while discussing this part of my subject, I shall take leave to remind your Lordship of the standing, imperishable, eternal lie which the Protestant Church has stereotyi)ed in all her books, lectures, sermons, letters, speeches, through every part of the world where her literature is cultivated, where her power is felt, and her voice heard. The enor- mous, unfading lie, my Lord, is "that the CathoUc Church will not permit the reading of the word of God." Our Church declares the contrary; our bishops write it, our priests preach it, our pamphlets publish it, our writers promulgate it, our booksellers print it over their doors, in their bills, their prospectus ; and the whole world knows it, except the poor wretched dupes of the swarm of bigots who stop the ears, gag the mouths, blind the eyes of their bewildered fol- lowers, to such an astounding, incredible, heartening degree of mesmeric Biblicism and awful infatuation, that you hear and read statements every day made in contradiction to a fact palpable as the earth under their feet, obvious as the Thames that runs through the city of London, and clear and un- clouded as a brilliant noonday sun in a summer sky. It is a most naelancholy thing to see a whole nation of people placed in such a deplorable hopeless state of .utter mental helplessness and incapability of seeing and believing on the most notorious facts of the Old World. The only thing which I can recollect as approaching at an in incredibility to the Biblical delusion is the case of the man mentioned in Moore's " Gentleman in Search of a Relig- ion." This man took it into his head " that he was made of fresh butter," and consequently could never be induced to go near the fire ; and although his friends made every ef - fort that moral ingenuity could devise to cure him, he went to his grave impervious to every humap motive of persuasion, and died underground, out of the reach of the sun, shiver- ing with the cold. Not the least singular part, too, of this crafty hypocrisy on the part; of the foreign spy Biblicals, is Z}^ ^^H aasertjihat the CathoUcs are hostfle to the word c^ God, because they will not receive their English perverted text. And although it is easy to see thai t':\ 486 BJSPL7 TO TEB BARL OF CABUBLS. take onr Bibles, with our notes and comments, and they stand acquitted of all* hostility to the word of God, yet they wUl not allow the same argument to be applied to us, when we spurn their mutilated, ill-translated text, where whole books are omitted; where iospiration is denied; where tenses are changed ; particles omitted or introduced at pleas- ure ; where philological meanings are received against the admitted practical, living, spaaking interpretation ; and above all, where the Bible-reader, who distributes these stam- mering, broken records, does not write objectionable notes and comments— no, he speaks his comments; he spends hours and days, accompanying his readings with caricatures of the Host; philippics against the confessional; ridicule of the Aver-blessed Virgin Mary ; lies of the Pope ; and concludes all this pious reading in the lanes and the alleys of IJondiMi, in the hovels of Clifden and Connemara, in the streets of Kells, as well as in the plains of Lombardy, where he re- ceives perjurious bribes from the hypocrites of the Bible Societies of credulous England, and the remorseless, nnmid- gable Orange x)anions of Ireland. But time may yet tell a saddening tale^ my Lord, when the legislators of England may wish to recall these crying insults to the Catholic name ; when every available Irish hand may be wanted to repel the foreign foe ; when every Irish heart, which now bleeds with the fresh opened wounds of centuries of persecution, may be called on to spring to the national defences, and there pour out, as poor, insulted, fcdthf ul Ireland has often done before, the last drop of her circling life-blood in defence of a nation that oppresses «■ ; of institutions that degrade us ; a Parliament that msultsus ; a civilization that debases us ; a commerce that robs us— and a power that emaciates and kills us. Wait awhile, my Lord ; but I fervently pray that the future which your Lordship seems to dread may never become present ; and that ajsle statesmen, and not fatal bigots ; wise laws, and not insults ; toleration, and not persecution , honor, and not deceit, may change the aspect of English legislation, and iwider England th^ sincere, generous parent (rf all her sub' KBPLT TO TUB EARL OF CARLIBLE. 437 &l7nj;^^ *^^* ^^ *^« --y o' a third of he/ fnnn^'r^ ^^^^ ^lonor to be, my Lord Earl, with the most pro- found respect, your Lordship's obedient servant, ^ 1). W. CAHILL, D. D. '•fi 9, my your ;; and , - 8, and od not Q, and r Bub- i .' -■> ' . - mmm iiHiitt. :%• LETTER OF THE REV. DR. CAHILL TO HIS GRACE FIELD MARSHAL THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. '• The French eould detach a force «rom thdr army, which. If »» ™^;^ nnrtid bLmb the Channel, coud reach and occupy Londm. The pasaage TiZ la to smaller expeditions, an army. «««*^'°8 *" °""?^"JJ:;°?! SIrr forces of Great Britain, could in aU human prohabihty be lodged in a l^ c^lon^rZrcT^hin a ««* after the declaration of war. ^L aeS L pirdy military considerations, it Is obvious Ihat In the reif^^TotZ^aZ humanity suctmeamrc fcould be ™Bna^«- wSaXminateTe war at the earliest moment by forcing the enemy to 'rmia."-L(mdieon. th. mc fiv bri -; CO] , th( mt tfa( .^ tin It i \ LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELUNQTOS. 489 The hour of her degradation is therefore come; her name is fallen; her prestige is at this moment a mere historical ^L r^fii ' 1^n\ ^ T^' *^*' ^^" ^"i*'^ «' J-^^i^e. liberty, and religion win h. heard aU over the earth, proclaiming the news cUt iiabylon is faUen; and the annaSient ^hich rode (,ver oil < '9 oceans in undisputed sway, which swept the V. u rs as with a brush, which dictated laws to the world from Trafalgar and the Nile, is the same armament which fhir?? Jt^T *° '^'^ ""'y ^^^'^^^l ^l^i^'h flows by their best fortified gates, and where the chiseUed coast was once declared impregnable under the cover of their bristling guns But there is a Providence which, sooner or later, will inflict just punishment on human wrongs, will listen to the cries of the persecuted, and wiU humble the oppressor; and the history of Babylon, and the drunken sacrilege of the cruel rulers o. that infamous city and government, stand as a waniing to aU future tyrannies, to prove that the most powerful nations and the most impregnable citieo, surrounded by armed fortresses and by gates of massive brass, ar« no defence against the almighty vengeance of Heaven and against the retributive justice of God. My Lord, there is no concealing the fact that England has provoked all the nations of the e jth by her insidious policy. She has created sanguinary revolution in all the Catholic countries, and she has employed all the machinery which bribery and infidelity could place at her disposal, in ordeT <^o ovoitum Catholicity in Europe. Your Grace knows much better than I can presume to inform you, that the unprincipled agents of Lord John Bussell have fo- mented rebellion and published infidelity in not less than five kingdons of Catholic Europe, and the excesses of un- bridled mobs, the pillage of mohasteries, the plunder of convents, and the crimes of mutilation, rape, banishment, the flogging of women, the exile of men, pillage, fire, and murder, and then aU the consequent and just retaliatioii of tihe offended laws of those countries in the ' ifliction of con- linement, exile, and d^th, have been the clear and the cul- +vsy i¥^!P9liTO^W^TO^^fl|!!SP'™'' i?^|^^' Ft L^rr^jj TO TUB duke of wellinqtok v I 490 pable results of the mad and fanatical career of a Cabinet which has tmmpled o^ all the legal institutions of nian^^^4 which has set at defiance the very ordinances of God. l Tould not dare to make any assertions in the grave presence of your Grace, which I am not prepared ^ Bubtantiate by unexceptionable documentary evidence; and I can, there- fore, prMucefor your persual, Jf«-/^f,tnut^?a^^^ testimonies, which demonstrate, beyond all dispute, that the present Whig Cabinet did begin, conduct, and bmigt« ma- turity, political and reUgioua rebeUions in Rome, Naples S^dy, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Germany and pTs^ All the rebels, and revolutionists, and infidds, in these various countries, claim acquaintance, and even fiiend- ship, with Lord Palmerston and his colleagues; and whether the object on hand was to overthrow a foreign king or a Catholic bishop, an English envoy or embassador ™ reoognizedinthevanof theforeignmsurgents; andapnn ed EngSsh libel on the foreign Government^ o? an EngUsh priit«d tract of religious slander on the Catholic r^li^on, were always found scattered round the quarters of the well- "^Zr^tti S, of either ancient or modem history, bears any comparison with the profligate and insane fa- naticism of this English bigotry ; and at every scaffold m Europe, where the victims of this English demomaca scheme were executed for their crimes, the names of Russeu and Palmerston are heard in the piercing ones of the uv- ing, and may be read in the atoning blood of the dead. At this moment there is but one opinion amongst tne crowned heads of Europ^namely, that England planned the ruin of their thrones ; and amongst the classes ol oraer and of religion there is a universal shout of horror and ex- ecration raised against the Cabinet which could employ the resources of an empire, and degrade the majesty of our Queeh, in the execution of a system subversive of Justice, rbhorrent to humanity, and accursed by God. And wnat renders the national disasters inmcted on these ^'^^inton.aUg^tvU^y.^^'I^J^rSe^^'S^^ "nd^eS^the bleeding wonnde ol the anient per^u- TnZl tyranny which robbed ns ol onr national nghts, nZStoS Mth, murdered onr fathers in m.el torture, aSHn^S their mangled ilesh to a martyred grave In a worf^^Mstory of EngHud, daring the three laat cen- turi^fZgodltaess, fumisheebut "--^f ^r"^! of calumny, dander, Ues, spohation, perfidy, perjury, per T^r^Sit^^mtKtl^r^inettowardsIreUBdp^^^ ^, at the present moment, the same ""ligr"* "^■ • ^ which it had d«rin«'''««''»r'"^™'y^Sl to rei^ Lth'a reiim The power, not the will, is wanted to renew ae lit" %cription, and to repeat the seene of MuUagh. Zr Wtot par? of the tragical hlsto^ of tbe last tto^ hu^Sred year^ has been omitted in the Bussell admm«. S^STu-LdsIrehind* Witha tre|«mryover^™g^* nineteen milUons of buUion, he permitted the death by star TOttoTof upwards of half a million of poor, felthfol, loyd iSmen I am speaking facts-he is the guilty man. A toy Trespectable men, on their oaths, at a coroner's in- '<^it on th^starved death of a poor I^^/f^Xf "uin verdict of "wOfiiJ' '»««■<««»• aga^* ^'^ "'"'" »-^^l f IhrJ«ir 1848 " The Coroner refused to admit the verdict ; but still, that rejected verdict is registered in Heaven, and w^fl fori part of the future judicial histo^ of I"l»°f > »f it is true to say, that if such sworn verdicts would be r^ LITh the wLhCoroners, Lord JohnBusseU wouldstaid Sed by the united oath of a nation before God 'v'th mo« tes^of Irish murder than -Uthe Wsh culpnts, tok^ together,otyourentirepenalcolonies. H*."!^'"^^ hta arms on the Treasury benches,, and he did a^ »»1^^ vi_ !. *>,. .fwaHon «nd death of our fine people, ms CaMnet';;™^ged7and justly) the mtingupv^^ expeditions in search of one man in the North Seas , but, LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELLINOTOK 493 alas ! you would not send one ship or one surgeon to convey the poor Irish exiles to a foreign land while living, or give one shilling extra to buy a shroud for them when dead in putrid national neglect. ♦ The English Cabinet makes laws to protect the Irish wild fox and the game, while they look carelessly on, seeing the crael landlord uproot whole villages, exterminate the poor, and kill them like vermin, as they make their escape from the falling walls of their ancient home, and the burning roof of the: J birth. Mazzini is lauded, Garibaldi caressed, Cicero- acchio modelled in plaster and marble,^ and Kossuth em- bmcad ; all the rebels of foreign nations are entertained ; all the revolutionists feted or pensioned, and all the infidels oC the whole earth panegyrized in the periodicals of the day, by this anti-Irish, anti-Catholic English Cabinet, while any one who dares to raise his voice in defence of Irish liberty, or the * Irish Faith, is seized as an .^ssassin, tried for his life, con- demned to be "hanged, drawn, and quartered"; sent in chains to the English terrestrial hell, and even there, amongst the living damned, his mouth is gagged by his English keeper, lest he utter a word of reproach against the persecuting laws that murder the living and dishonor the dead. Algiers has offered a home to the Irish exile ; Spain has allotted part of one of her richest provinces to shelter our afflicted race, while England, that has grown great by our labors, powerful by our numbers, and triumphant by our courage, banishes us in tens and hundreds of thousands of naked victims to America, where the hospitable forest gives us a free home, and where the sheltered, untrodden valley affords us a friendly and honored grave. We carry nothing to America but our ancient Faith, and we bring nothing from Ireland that belongs by right to England but our undying, inap- peasable vengeance. And when every poor exiled, perse- cuted Irishman (stript of everything) sets his foot in the ship which is to convey him to a distant shore, he looks to the avenging skies, as the swelling canvas urges his break- of the English merchantman once mutilated by a Spanish: •^^^ crew, (< 404 UKTTJBB TO TEE DUKE OF WELLIN&TOm he cries to HeaVen for mercy and to his country f o«\ revenge." And be convinced, my Lord, that this universal cry shaU yet be reverberated from America on cruel Eng- land, in the ferocious shout of national triumph, and in the just retaliation of accumulated revenge. Oh sir, no pen can describe, no language can paint, the heartless cruelties of the Whig Cabinet towards Ireland during the last four years ; and that cruelty has, if possi- ble, been increased by the shameless bigotry and the slm- derous malignity with which our national character and his- torical race, our political principles and our religious con- viotions, have been assailed by the bribed press and lOie venal literature of every department of the English adminis- tration. Having robbed us of our trade, we are descnbed m incapable of commercial enterprise; having banished to 'America all our best tradesmen and artisans, we are put down as men incapable of progress in artistic talent ; having fiU^ all places of trust &nd eminence with men of English kid- ney, they ask where are our m^n of distinction % and hav- ing centralized all emolument, and all gain, and all wealth in England, they jibe our poverty, and proclaim the national beggary produced by their elaborate injustice as the result of Celtic blood and hereditary recklessness 1 Hav- ing made at different times what is caUed " plantations" of Scotchmen and Englishmen in all the rich parts of Ireland ; having banished the proprietors to " hell or Connaught ; having allowed only half an acre of bog and an acre of ara- ble land to the persecuted Irishman, with fetters pn his feet, manacles on his hands, and a halter round his neck, with raokrents and middlemen, they then employ such fabulous writers as the black Calvinist, Macaulay, to publish, under the name of history, the hereditary English lie-that Popish agriculture has never flourished in Ireland or anywhere else like Reformation tillage 1 ! , . This rhetorical fop is about to favor us with a continuation of thefabulous production; and it would be only doing justice £Q iiis sysxera, u ©e wouiu xuiuioii « t,->j-«ti!i.->^-. — -o r — plaJidng why the "Reformation" potatoes have failed in, v LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 495 Jn!wf d'^^g.tte last four years, placed a« they were in snch favorable circumstances of Lutheran cultivation. What mg more Biblea in Fmnce and Italy ! If Macaulay be cor-" rect m his calcu^tions, .he grape and the maccaroni of thl countnes must be prodigiously improved by the holy pres! ence of the English Bible there. If mangel-Wrzel my ^^ grow to such perfection under Luthemn Tlt^e to X Setr^rr '^^^^'^^^ *^ ^^P^^^ FreL CW ^e be brought, if your Bible could be only read under the Idolatrous branches of the vine of thesetoun^r? Such ^ i^amous system of j^rfidious lying and atrocious humb^ never has been carried on in any part of the world for the degradation, the oppression, and the burning in^usti" peop^ as IS shamefuUy practised towards Inland in e^* department, by every villanous conspirator employed bvl peraecuting andafanatical Government, tosetoiirnationm^ ^d to drive a whole people to distractioiS and despair. But' above all, and beyond all, having uprooted our altars, demo ! ^hed our churches, plundered our monasteries, robbed us of ^^HW^h ^I^^r^V'^/evenues of ages, and still, withal, saddled he nation with the yearly revenue ^ eight millions and a ha^ I for the support of this apostolical establishment Lord John Ru^seU has, in addition to this scal^g tyranny and consummg insult, encouraged the agents of thte living congregation of impostors to caluminate our creed, durmg the last five y^rs, in every city, town, village, ham- let, and cabin in Ireknd-to slander us by sermons, spiches, ti»cts, baUa^, and placards-to caU the priests by the names of idolaters, perjurers, murderers, andassassins-to post them on aU the pilto, walls, gates, and comers of sti-eets as the priests of Anti-Christ-the emissaries of the devil-the corrupters of God's gospel, and the preachers of perdition. Can the nations of Europe believe that England can encourage such disorder, such injustice, such bl^phe- mous anti-Christian antagonism, as forms the daUy record of i^^r ■"^"/"^.uryi-or how can yon calculate on the aUegiiMicc and dutiful loyalty of a people whom England ."■">■ 496 LBTTEB TO TEE DUKE OF WELLINQTOK ^d'can you ag^ wonder, my Lord, when yon hear of Ana tau j^-" «© t^1oti LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELUNOTOK 4fft and the total extermination of Irishmen from the soU of Ireland. ^ There is, my Lord, no resting-place now left for hope for onrcoun^ All is persecntion. A war is made even npon our intellect; and we are caDed on neither to read or write except through a Parliamentary tutor. Knowledge oMhe ri"! ?^ if'^'^^'^r ^* ^^^OTdsveke is oirered to our ?fiS-?^^ T.^' ^'f ""^ °^^** ^"^ i* fr«°^a scien- tific disUllation, through a Lutheran alembic. The medi- aeval and imperfect education of Bossue/;, Liguori, and Dr. Doyle IS to be removed, and replaced by the modem and improved system of Carlisle, Tom Payne, and Stmus. The ancient vulgarity of introducing the name of God in science snail m this modern poUte programme of studies be en- tirely omitted ; and the imbecile meanness of miidng up the old fables of religion with the fashionable development of the modem human mind will be avoidid through the new collegiate curriculum, as an exploded thing, and only suited to such undeveloped minds as those of St. Thomaa and La Place. Why, my Lord, one would think, to hear these "raw- head and bloody-bone" scholars speak, that the studies of a modem apothecary and the doctrine of potash constituted the very extreme point of literary, scientific, and Chris- tian education; and jf a beardless tyro happened to have A. B. attached to his ragged classics and shabby science, he is put forward in collegiate reports as a man capable of teaching the Twelve Apostles, and making laws for Charle- magne. The world is disgusted with this loathsome and nauseous cant on education ; and it is quite certain that if the illustrious Sir Kobert Peel lived now this fanatical and schoolboy ribaldry would not have been tolerated. Prom the absurd notions of this inane class, one might suppose it impossible that Shakespeare could compose Hamlet^ as he had not read "the Binomial theorem" under a Bible-man ; and it is even wonderful how your Grace gained the battle of Waterloo, since the metallurgic difference between potas- sium and sodium was not discovered till after the year 18ia •, i / -« 498 LSTTBB TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. And, besides this inteUectual war, there is also another ™ made upon our conscience. We are compelled to believe that the Queen has received a commission to teach the Scrip- tures, so very superior to the commission of the Apostles, that any one named and appointed by them to teach (con- » trary to her wishes) is to be silenced, deposed, and deported beyond the evangelical boundafies of this ecumenical em- pire; and we are called on to deny an office which we have sworn to profess; to commit perjury as a dn^y to the Queen; to deny God as a groof of our loyalty; to tell a lie as a mark of our integrity; and we are gravely told by ParHa- ment that, in order to mdike us good and trustworthy sub- jects, we must be first perjurers, blasphemers, and consecrated hypocrites. My Lord, I have always, since 1829, presumed to entertain the loftiest notions of your naked candor and your transparent integrity. And will your Grace, there- fore, permit so humble an individual as I am to ask you, could your Grace depend in the field of battle on the fidel- ity of the soldier who wciild forswear God to please the Queen; and who, at the bidding of a minister, would sell his faith for gold? And there can be no doubt, my Lord, that you will want, perhaps even sooner than your Graoo imagines, the whole energetic and loyal support of every man in Ireland to maintain the very existence of your Empire. Being rather successful in my predictions during the last twelve months, do not, I pray your Grace, make light of these warnings of mine. The lightest and smallest olond that floats on the breath of the morning is the first to announce, by its flight, the approach of the stoim. England is certainly in danger —and war once proclaimed by Prance, her fate is sealed. Russia takes India — Canada revolts; and how can we, the priests, or your Grace's name, keep in flxed loyalty the Irish discontent' inflamed by wrong and insult? Should the French (which is not improbable) make a successful de- scent on our Irish shores, I would most delicately surest to your Grace not to eniist the Irigui, tiu at least you Dtnke off onr chains— till yon withdraw entirely the burning in- LETTER TO TEE DUKE OF WELLimTOK 499 claxing that we toJpy, and fo»^d Zf "f ""^ ^"• mand our llfe's-bloid in the ^kl^ h i **" ~°'- maiDtenance o( heraathoSy 7am no «I. "r '"/ '"« But while such is the character of my determii.«!„n t am prepared also to Uve in peace and Zi^^' ITthl ' 2^»t of the county; to £* ,C Z^L'/.'^r^ mar duties. But I wiH never consent to execute th«J tohful conations till my hands are nncM°n^J^Z ^«^PcM, and my creed set at Bberty-p«^J,!^^^ W.th4stinguished admiration for yourS?sSv^2i mditary feme, and craving your pardon for thie loS^ Ihave the honor to be, with p,„found respect, Tyi^ Dnke, your Grace's most oliedient servant, •'"'"'«> D. W. CAHILL, D.D. • ■■■& V Dr. CAH I LL TO THE RIGHT HON. LORD VISCOUNT PALMERSTON. Cambbidob, February 28d, 18S8. MY LORD VISCOU]^T,— I feel much difficulty either in renewing my correspondence with you, or reviving the controversy in the case of Madiai— that controversy is now at rest. Proofs incontrovertible have been brought be- fore the public notice, to show that palpable misstatements have been made by English correspondents, and by the uni- versal press ; and an additional case has thus been placed on the records of English bigotry, to confirm the public impres- sion that the British Government will grasp at any vague stories, and pervert every dubious occurrence, in order to malign Catholic political legislation, and to belie the Catholic Church. But, my Lord, I have, in the present instance, a graver charge than all this to settle with your Lordship in the case before us. I am come to accuse you and Lord John Russell with a guilty suppression of the truth on the point at issue, in your ministerial capacity ; and consequently arraign you both before this nation and the Catholic world of having encouraged, during the last eight months, in this country, public vituperation of the Catholic Church and the Catholic community, while at the same time you both held in your hands the despatches from your own embassadors which con- tradicted in toto this unceasing and groundless insult to two- thirds of t^e citizens of this country, and the millions of the population of those kingdoms with whon you state you hold international and friendly relations. I owe it to the CathoUcsof this country to expose your unpai-donable MO 1^ LBTTBB TO VISCOUNT PALMER8T0N. (JQl oondnot in this caae, and I owe it to myself as a pubUo writer fL^i^TKu\r'^^^'*''°y'^*^"^«°*«' ^d todemonstmte ti^^^ \ IV'^'^T^^'^ '^^''^ ^ ^^«' ^ °»y 1^« letters to the Earl of CarUsle, derived my poUtical infomation. I shaU divide this letter into seven heads ; and I beir to assure you that in the treatment of the subject I mean no ^Z^ T °"® f}^' *^ y^'^' ^'^^P or Lord John Kussell. I am solely actuated by the desire of doing pub- ir^iT?. V"^'"'^^ *™*^' ^^^""S *^« ^^bject before the imperial judgment of an honest British public, and wam- fag them in future (an advice scarcely necessary) against giving imphcit credence to any assertion of yours involving any statement where the Catholic Church, CathoUc faith! Cathoho pmctices, or the political laws of Catholic states are the subjects under your official examination. .# .f 5' M^^°; ^""7^ ''"^ ^^"^ ^^ '«^ tl^« furious. ari;icle8 01 tne daily London press, must have been struck this some time paat with the painful description given of "the appalling pnson in which the Madiais were confined ; the damp floors on which they Uved, the unendurable ^nal dress m which they were clothed, the cruel treatment they received, the barbarous tyranny of excluding aU intercourse witJi their fnends, and the murderous results of this Papal persecution, which must very soon end-in the death of these most unoffending, most resigned victims of Popish intoler- ance Even Lord John RusseU, writmg on the subject to Sir Henry Bulwer, the pink of toleration and truth, has said, It IS the same thing in effect," said his Lordship, " to J^ndemn a man to die by fire like Savonarola, or to put mto to death by the slow tortures of an unhealthy prison » Here is the Foreign Secretary himself joining in the cry of the furious bigots, charging the Duke of Tuscany with the indirect murder of the Madiai, and, a« will presently appear, clearly pre-judging the case. This point will, 1 fancy, be sufficiently proved by the foUowing letter of Mr. HhrsMne, in reply to Lord John Russell, and received by Wm on the 4th of the present month ; "iMtt infonned by Mr." CSuipman,- writes Mr. Eraklne," ao Bnglkh gea- .*■ , 008 LETTER TO VI800UNT PALMSR810K. W tieoMii, who hM interMtod himself moit warmly in faror of the Madlai, and ^ who U permitted to vlait them ocoaaionally In prison, that he haa no fault to find with their treatment. The prisou is in a healthy situation at the top of a hill : and the infirmary in which the husband is lodged is in every respect aa comfortable as any well regulated hospital for persons at large. Mr. Chapman is equally satisfied with the attention bestowed on the physical wanU of those Madlai at Lucca." Again, we have an additional testimony in the Hon. Mr. Scarlett, directed to your Lordship, December 19th, 1861, aa follows : — •• In consequence of the great Interest felt In the state of the Madlai. I coa- yeraed with Rosa Madia! for some time in prison, and I am happy to inform your Lordship that the place of her confinement, though small, is exceedingly clean, well ventilated, and warm. She possesses, by her own admission, all the accommodation she requires under the circumstancea. She makes no com- plaint of want of good food and clothing ; Ae has books to read, and sh« speaks in high terms of the superintendent of prisons, Mr. Peri ; and ste hat not suffered in health." Upwards of a year has elapsed since yonr Lordship has rec^ved the letter referred to, and nearly a month has ex- pired since Lord John Russell has heard the facts issue from Mr. Brskine, and hence the public will learn with suprise that in place of the one retracting his misconceptions, or the other checking the misrepresentations of thepress,yon both, on the contrary, have repeated, on last Thursday night, in the House of Commons (as is reported) nearly the same words, in the face of the public cogniianoe of the facts, and in the teeth of the official letter of your public servants. These brief remarks of mine on this point, spoken in pity for you both, rather than in anger, will, I fancy, settie lie the first. Secondly, the entire press, Exetef Hall, and the inoculated conversation of private society, have all promulgated, during the past eight months, "that there was no UbiBrty of con- science tolerated in Tuscany for any dissenting creed." This statement being perfectly understood, what must be the astonishment of the thinking portion of our community, when I inform them that in Leghorn there are, at the present moment, a Mohamedan Mosque, a Jewish Synagogue, and a Protestant BjascopaMiin Churck; that there arw at least u.e M LSTTia TO rnmtrirr PAintssTor. 593 aatdl,triMr«d^tStht»S'„ r' "'*'^""^ property of where any Pro^STJ S. J? . °S*° ^°* '"""'"* »" '«»"J from wor,hipp?rX aT tw"' "^ur.: '^'' P"™»««d official arrant at Morenl 1^.?!. l."'- ^'*"«"' y™' the »„,« TObC „Zv'^ **' written to yourself on point at iMneT^aXtfe*" •'"' ^"*'° »'"=°'"'* <" '"0 cietrc°::?oSranTth^" r^^^ - ^^trin conS^'ti ^Z'MtrJ^'' ha« everywhere decht«d in this flieSe " Tn!h^^^ '*°" «"'««»»«« 'or "reading the w„rrpSrt^M.^?alf*l' !•»' *« ='»»»««• «*-% the BiWe. no-iior^ "S^Ta^ S 'Xr'^^t >•«' V gQ4 ' LETTEB TO VI8C0VNT PALMERBTON. Jew^ Moliaininedaiis, Methodists, Presbyterians, andallotliei! v foreigners referred to in the foregoing letter of the Hon. Mr. Scarlett ; and this short statement, my Lord, settles the proof of lie the third. , .^ ^ x i .. Fourthly, it has been industriously circulated that at least no Tuscan Catholic dare change his religion and become a Protestant, under the heaviest penalties of the Papal law. . To this statement of the English press, and to this mistake of the universal English people, it will be sufficient to quote an extractof aletter from Mr. Erskine to Lord John Russell, on this particular point :— " The Madiai •• sayshe, "are not. as 1b alleged. convict«d of having apostatized from the established (Catholic) religion, but of having sought to seduce from that religion." I shaU not, my Lord, add one word to this appropriate ex- tract, which palpably demonstrates Ue the fourth. Fifthly, the statement which, through your conjuvance, DTOduced the bitterst feelings in England, was that part of the impeachment which declared " that all this tyranny was to be asSbed to the authority of the Pope in Tuscany ; and that all the consequences of this murderous case were to be traced to the doctrines of the Catholic Church. To this part of the question, it will be sufficient to say that the case at issueis entirely one of the civil authority of Tuscany, and has no more connection with what is ^ed Papal authority (as such) than the «^^°^«f °! *«1^^P]^ ,^^ tw^n Dublin and Holyhead has to do with the oath of aUe- S^ to the Queen of England. The Duke of Tuscany could Slax these laws, change them, modify t^f "'v «7^^ *^^ altogether, without interfering in the slightest degree with the T)rincii)les of the Christian ceremony, which belongs to he pSe of what is known and obeyed as the Papal authority ; and these observations will make the pubhc per- fectly understand lie the fifth. Sixthly, the most malignant part, perhaps, of the entoe oiiwviixj, ^ ^^ _,^^ ^^ ^^^ rmaHf^nn where the LETTER TO VISCOUNT PALMER8T0N. ' gog these laws and these penal enactments. Your Lordshin has even given utterance to these sentiments in the reSy ^S SndTw "'' ^'''' T." ^"^ ^^y« P'«^«««' solicited your ^nd mterference on behalf of the martyred Madiai. Your Lordship IS reported to have said:— • the priests would be deprived of powTr auTTp^rtT"' '^'^''' "' *""' sn^t^M ^^°^ *^ ''*°^'* y°^' *^* '^^ It«^ can be supposed to utter one word of what your Lordship states, I am still very much puzzled, indeed, to comprehend the statement you make, as it is founded upon a notorious faLe bood-namely, that the Italians are nof aUowed toTadThe Bible There are in the first place (as far as I have learned) irthr^h '''l^f'''^' ^' ^^« Bible published witlTthe to three hundred years on the Italian Peninsula ; and how and why aU this trouble, care, and expense coid be L curred by the crafty Italian bookseUers ; and why all theTe bookB, which "are to take all the po^er awa? from the pnests," ^e tolerated by these aU-powerful priests7oT why ^LT^ ""T ^ '^f "^^"^^^ ^««k« ^hich no o^e is ties bound up with your assertion, that I hope your Lord- S^rf srwXut^ ^^ -- -TdLbie^::?e i^ioTof^rso^^^^ ^"f l!*"*""^'"*' "^ «"^«°g«^ ^J^«* ^e«criP- vou aUurw . ^'° ^""^^ ^ • ^« ^^^ f««t to which cSn^h whTch "^'"r^ ^*^ '^' ^°^*"^^ «^ *h« Catholic sfwriimnlf /"""'*' ^^^ encourages the readmg of the statemlT^^^^ *^'^ «^tt^at this StoTifZ- ^.^''^°'"^' *"y"^ by the companions 1.!'? ^!"*^ i^. Itaiy-^- : Ma^zini, Garibaldi, and Cice- dnXr'il''T' ^"i'^^^^^Jom famUy correspondent there, during the last five years of your adminstxation, it is more r 606 LETTSR TO ViaOOUNT PALMER8T0N. tlian probable he is your authority on the Bible-reading * question ; and, here, again, your Lordship must excuse me, if for a moment I pause before I receive his statements, even made through you, when placed in contradiction to my own positive knowledge of the subject, confirmed by the world- wide doctrine of the CathoUc Church. Go on, my Lord, and continue your correspondence, your statements, and yo^ English bigotry ; go on, and have and enjoy your momen- tary triumph ; but it is more than probable you will yet adopt the language of the victorious Roman general—" An- other such victory will ruin me." But, my Lord, there $e a meaning rather significant in this late speech to the Madiai deputation. Perhaps you were speaking figuratively, as you did when you wept over the de- struction of the convents and of the colleges of Switeerland —as you did when you interfered om week too late in sav- ing the lives of hundreds of persecuted Catholics from the murderous fire and the inhuman butchery of the free corps of the sanguinary Calvinists ; or perhaps from the Hon. Mr. Scarlett, in which the very statement at issue is denied, and the language of the most emphatic dehial communicated to you Yet you have suppressed that document, and by that suppression you have banded the Protestants of this Empire in a course of falsehood and furious insult against their Cath- olic countrymen ; you have looked on quietiy, while you saw the CathoKcs urged into unjust provocatior. ^7J^^^ usual outery against us, whUe at the same time you retained tor eighteen ^nths the very document which would cure the public rancor, and restore peace to T^^'' /"^^J^*,^^^^ ^^Z suited Catholic subjects. The document ref^ed to is a let^ ter you received August 29th, 1851, an extract of which is as foUows :— ■• The Bolicv of the Tuscan Government could not permit foreigners to tarn- per 3 thC^l^^ion of the native subjects of Tu«,any. ^^^^^^^:l^\ Le. as it is notorious that the preUnAed cmvermn^ ^^Tf^^^f^ J^, MASK for carrying out political views which w« intended to m> '»• f<^^ I shall not take awayfrom the force of this extract byadd- H m th te G M. "« ■■ft' ' pprap K: ^ LETTER TO VISCOUNT PALVEBSTOy. 607 ing any remark of my own. This is my last point in this un- pleasant subject, and I now fearlessly assert that in all vour politicalcareer,duringtJie last six years, there is noone phase m your official capacity which places you before your coun- fa^y in so discreditable a position, as the clear proofs of your ^ving mtnessed the grossest lies published against Catholic states and people, while you held in your hands the very official documents,, the bare inspection of which would in one day have spared this country such scenes of degrading civilized world ; and these demonstrations leave no doubt whatever as to lie the seventh, . What a suitable time it was to open a mission of God- liness, and just when the Pope was driven from the Vatican I when Naples was enveloped in the flames of revolution f wnen your friends and your correspondent, Kossuth, had T^r^"**"™^* ^"^^ ' ^""^ ^*^«^ yo^r ^ctim, Charles Albert, waa on his death-bed, broken-hearted ! No Ian gtiage can sufficiently condemn the palpable scheme of revo- lution, devised by a set of British officers, under the ap- pearance of prayer and the woM of God. What a Godly appropriate time, to commence the work of the Reformation of Tom Cromwell and Somerset ! But, above all, my Lord what an appropriate set of apostles b^gan the work ; namely' Captain Walker, Captain WUson, and a fuU milita^ staff of evangebzers I How like the work of God, in such hands, and at such a time. I am surprised that the French never conceived such a holy design aa this, during the re- belhon of 1798 m Ireland, and sent a batch of French office^ ta Munster, like Ledru RoUin, General Cavaignac, S ^hers, to evangelize the Irish, Just at the mom^t when Hoche T^ approaching Bantry Bay with ten thousand S! ;. 1^7' ""J ^"^ *^^ ^'^^^ «*^^«^8 a* contemplating tl^f^^^^ ^"^.^^'7 ^' *^^ ^"Sl*«^ «Pi««' i° *l>«i' cool at Si ^ w!i^^ *^^ ^^'^ ^^^ **^«y °^«a° ^ P^ach the Gospel, while the swords and themuskfitsnf th^ir. ru.^„^A aposties appear beneath their crimsoned surpUce ""'" ^"^ My Lord, I am not influenced by any desire to give the 608 LETTER TO VI8C0 UNT PALMEBSTON. smallest offence or discourtesy to any one of her Majesty's Ministers ; I am, in my inmost soul, solely governed by a conviction that you and your Whig associates have been running, during the last few years, a most disastrous course ; that you have laid a fatal plan of overturning Catholicity by falsehood, by misrepresentation, and by stratagem ; that you have, perhaps unconsciously, been the advocate of the most notorioas revolutionists of Europe; that you have made fierce and lasting enemies of some of the most powerful kingdoms on the Continent ; that you have beyond all doubt been laying the foundation of the ruin of your own country ; thafcyoa are, at this moment, squandering the public money in building harbors, equipping armaments, constructing for- tifications, prepai'ing fleets, to resist an aggression which your QVfn palpable bigotry has excited against you ; and that in the midsi; of all ."ihese warlike preparations you neglect the chief defeT».c8, cheoniy defence— namely, cultivating the uni- versal love, the undoubted allegiance, of the whole people to the throne, and giving vigor to the blood, and nerve to ^he arms which are to feed the cannon, and man the ships, and lead the assault on the enemy. Lord Palmerston, do not reject an advice coming from the humble individual who has the honor of now addressing you ; high as is your ministerial flight, higher points can be reached then you have yet attained, and you may fall from the perilous eminence when you least expect it ; you are not beyond the reach of other men: the lowly twig on which the meteor eagle has just but a moment a«o stood in pride, can be pointed with the barbed steel and propelled to reach the lordly bird in his highest flight, and it can pierce him too as he floats on the summit point of the giddy eleva- tion ; depend upon it, my Lord, that when you expose your self, a steady aim from a watchful antagonist may reach your outspread wing, and lay you prostrate on theplain. I have long considered you the most plausible, the cleverest man in the British Ministry, of any shade of poUtics. I believe you also to be tile grearesx enemy mai- mc -w;^vii^^iiv -^^•-,.- .. has evei; had during the last three centuries, and I am per- *\ LETTER TO VI8C0UNT PALMEB8T0N. 609 suaded that unless your sovereign dismisses yon from her councils, you wiU, in furthering the ends of your insatiable and unmitigable bigotry, involve our common country in irretrievable ruin. And I pray you not to make light of these remarks of mine ; you must excuse me, if I teU you that I have as perfect sources of information on th« subjects on which I write as your Lordship can have ; and that while you have your Parliament to cheer you at St. Stephens, I have my Parliament to cheer me \dierever the EngUsh lan- guage is spoken, and have friends to publish these remarks which I here make in every capital in Europe. I beg of your Lordship to beUeve that I am not an enemy of the State ; no, I am a sincere friend, as far as my humble power can go. I am grateful to the past Governments of England for every boon they have bestowed upon my unhappy country. Every one of my profession are grateful for the efficient education you have extended to our rising genera- tion of the poor ; we thank you for your generosity in educat- mg our national priesthood ; we would fain be grateful to, you for preserving the Uves of our peasant population against the ruthless extermination of the needy Orange landlords of Ireland, but you will not give us ilie occasion. You speak of your just laws on this subject, we point to the emigrant ship; you expatiate on the rights'of property, we point to the red grave ; you write on the civil liberty of the English Constitution, we point to " the crow-bar ;" you draw up long statistics of your impartial justice, your national prosperity, we pomt to the deserted village ; you descant at public meetings caUed in the name of religion on the universal benevolence of your Church ; we read the ad- vertisements in the Times for servants, with a nota bene, " no Insh Catholic need apply." Ah, my liord, not aU your plausible speeches and your able diplomacy can conceal from the worid the palpable afflicting fact, that the legislation of Ureat Britain is spoken with Ups of honey, but written in nyers of blood— is published abroad in wreaths of roses, but ie« within our aching hearts in the cold iron of persecutions. Like the apples in the Lake of Sodom, you offer us fine fruit 610 LETTER TO VIBOOUNT PALMESSTON. in appearance, bnt it is poison in the taste. The persecuting ' Protestant Church is the great legislator of England ; it is the great editor of England ; it is the amusing novelist of England ; it is th«» ^rimo Miifister of England ; and it is the parish beadle of ±iUgland ; it is the painter, it is the sculptor, it is the tnfi^eller, it is the teacher, the preacher, it is the general and the admiral, and, alas I in all and each of these pursuits, positions, arts, etc., it is the base maligner of Catho- licity, the unscrupulous asserter of every falsehood which converts this countiy into a fierce battle-field, and makes Christianity resemble rather the malevolence of Satan than the'charity of God. " Pray, can you tell, my Lord, what will be the next assault of ParMament against CathoUcity? Tell us, pray, my Lord, that we may be prepared for the voluminous misrepresenta- tions of your press, your pulpit, your Exeter Hall, and your Senate House. Is there any tale of scandal in reference to a nun on the Continent of Europe, a convent in Asia, a 'bishop in the Pacific? Can there be no story made out against a schoohnaster for whipping a child, contrary to Martin's Act? Can there be no indictment forged against nuns, for withholding legs of mutton, bitter ale, and apple- tarts, from orphans placed in their chaige? Is there no priest to be exposed for asking questions in the confessional on the subject of sifiy to the inexpressible horror of the spotless innocence, and the hysterical disedification of tho angelic purity of your Diviub Church \ Is there no book in the Catholic Church which defiles the transparent mind of Protestantism, and which, therefore, ought to bebrou^t be- fore Parliament, and there receive the Just irrevocable con- demnation of the accredited judges of Christian morality and evangeHcal perfection? Can no aijt of Parliament be framed, against the unrighteous length of our clerical sur- touts, made as they aie, according to a Papal pattern, and with the clear intent of ridiculing the Russell paletot ? Ah, my Lord, you have over-balanced yourself— you have brought derision on your Govemmeiit aud oa jrour A^si^ tration,and you have made the nameof Whig be the by- »'iKJ--i,'.f--S)i!-: [ ^TTJSB TO VrSOOUNT PALMBJtSTOy. gj. ""^f .?' ^^^^"^ ^'^^ *°d Official perfidy-you are at wa,. with the whole world and with God-you"^ sW^glZ ^da, in In<^, inAnstndia, at thVcape, Za!Zl7 are the theme of universal complaint in the ;ntiie iomZn ?J^ ""T'l^ ' "^^' ^ '^^^'^"c^ to my unfortunateTerse S^n^^^'^ff "^ '"'^^'y' ^ ^^« heard from the Sps of the tcneto anything otthQgc emment in Ireland " «* n :?® ™*°'« speeches which you may deliver on the state C a^dtr^t ?"/T"*' -^ ^" *^« character nt ^v^ Tif t '°°^^°* ^' '?« Pri««te» do, I pray you to, per- severe, sir, m your ndicule and misstatements. All ttie truest servant of:JiJi^^bilier-6f:th«^«i^J^ *? ^' ?^® a system of poHcy^ffiS fSflySil^t? **"?' ^"^'^"^ relations abroa^n^T^^^^^^ ourfenow.sul,5j?^&T^^^ Lord Viscount, your humble servant, etc., ' ^ 1>. W. CAHILL, D.D. LoMshi7ln^^°^* ^"^^ '°Py ^* *^ l^tt^' to your J^rdshlp, but I do not expect an answer, and I shaU en Ca hoUc Courte resident in London, that they will do jusS J^sa^X^'"^*'^^^^'^' by publishing it iitlS -m